classes ::: subject,
children :::
branches ::: Acting

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Acting
class:subject

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Enchiridion_text
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Infinite_Library
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1955
The_Act_of_Creation
the_Book_of_Wisdom2
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tibetan_Yogas_of_Dream_and_Sleep
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0_1956-05-02
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-07-19
0_1958-07-21
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1958-12-15_-_tantric_mantra_-_125,000
0_1959-01-06
0_1960-05-16
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-11-15
0_1960-11-26
0_1960-12-23
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-21
0_1961-04-08
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-05-02
0_1961-07-12
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-11-05
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-09
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-11
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-10-12
0_1963-02-21
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-05-14
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-11-03
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-06-08
0_1966-07-09
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-09-14
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-12
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-12-07
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-20
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-07-12
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-12-06
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-04-03
0_1968-06-08
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-21
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-09-13
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-10-14
0_1970-12-02
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-25
0_1971-12-25
0_1972-03-25
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-05-13
0_1972-06-07
0_1972-06-24
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-08-09
0_1973-02-08
0_1973-03-14
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.02_-_The_Gradations_of_Consciousness__The_Gradation_of_Planes
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.12_-_The_Spirit_of_Tapasya
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_Human_Progress
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.08_-_An_Age_of_Revolution
05.15_-_Sartrian_Freedom
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.04_-_The_Conscious_Being
06.34_-_Selfless_Worker
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.07_-_Freedom_and_Destiny
07.09_-_The_Symbolic_Ignorance
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.12_-_This_Ugliness_in_the_World
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
08.37_-_The_Significance_of_Dates
09.02_-_Meditation
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.005_-_The_Table
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_THE_OPPOSITES
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
10.24_-_Savitri
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Priestly_Kings
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Shakti_and_Personal_Effort
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.031_-_Luqman
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Man_-_Slave_or_Free?
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_The_Manner_of_Imitation.
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Psychic_Prana
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Principle_of_Air
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.06_-_Definition_of_Tragedy.
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
11.08_-_Body-Energy
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_The_Scolex_School
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_System_of_the_O.T.O.
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Worship_of_the_Oak
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
12.07_-_The_Double_Trinity
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_(Epic_Poetry_continued.)_Further_points_of_agreement_with_Tragedy.
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.05_-_Silence
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_Mother-Love
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
1914_02_07p
1914_02_13p
1914_05_09p
1915_01_17p
1917_03_27p
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-03-18
1953-03-25
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-24
1953-07-22
1953-08-19
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-12-09
1953-12-23
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-05-29_-_Progressive_transformation
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-07-24_-_The_involved_supermind_-_The_new_world_and_the_old_-_Will_for_progress_indispensable
1957-08-28_-_Freedom_and_Divine_Will
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1958-03-12_-_The_key_of_past_transformations
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-05-14_-_Intellectual_activity_and_subtle_knowing_-_Understanding_with_the_body
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1960_05_04
1960_08_24
1960_11_14?_-_51
1962_02_27
1962_10_12
1963_08_11?_-_94
1965_05_29
1965_12_26?
1969_11_27?
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Grave-Yard
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.pbs_-_Bigotrys_Victim
1.pbs_-_To_Edward_Williams
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rmr_-_In_The_Beginning
1.tr_-_First_Days_Of_Spring_-_The_sky
1.wby_-_Her_Anxiety
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_From_Pent-up_Aching_Rivers
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Souvenirs_Of_Democracy
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Monstrance
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Religion_of_Tomorrow
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_The_Mind_
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.01_-_Evolution
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.08_-_Novel-Reading_and_Sadhana
3.5.03_-_Reason_and_Society
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.2.01_-_The_Foundation
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.3.1.04_-_The_Disappearance_of_the_I_Sense
4.3.2.09_-_Overmind_Experiences_and_the_Supermind
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.07_-_The_Subconscient
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Apology
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
Cratylus
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.07_-_Of_the_First_Good,_and_of_the_Other_Goods.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
Phaedo
r1912_02_06
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_13
r1912_07_15
r1912_07_18
r1912_12_09
r1912_12_16
r1912_12_18
r1912_12_19
r1913_01_05
r1913_01_15
r1913_01_16
r1913_01_31
r1913_02_01
r1913_05_21
r1913_06_16
r1913_06_16b
r1913_07_03
r1913_09_13
r1913_12_21
r1914_01_01
r1914_01_04
r1914_03_20
r1914_03_27
r1914_03_28
r1914_04_12
r1914_04_19
r1914_04_21
r1914_05_09
r1914_05_22
r1914_05_23
r1914_05_30
r1914_06_13
r1914_06_15
r1914_06_24
r1914_07_08
r1914_07_09
r1914_07_19
r1914_07_20
r1914_10_30
r1914_12_20
r1915_01_07b
r1915_05_22
r1915_05_31
r1915_06_11
r1915_06_12
r1915_07_12
r1917_03_01
r1917_03_10
r1917_03_17
r1918_02_20
r1918_04_20
r1918_05_05
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_12
r1918_05_13
r1918_05_14
r1918_05_19
r1918_05_21
r1919_06_30
r1919_07_07
r1919_07_09
r1919_07_21
r1919_07_23
r1919_07_24
r1919_07_27
r1919_07_28
r1919_07_29
r1919_08_20
r1919_08_21
r1920_02_21
r1920_02_23
r1920_03_04
r1920_03_14
r1920_03_28
r1927_01_21
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_100-125
Talks_176-200
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Sentences_of_Democrates
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
Timaeus

PRIMARY CLASS

subject
SIMILAR TITLES
Acting

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

acting for the Lord. The apparent contradiction

acting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Act ::: a. --> Operating in any way.
Doing duty for another; officiating; as, an acting superintendent.



TERMS ANYWHERE

abstracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Abstract

abstraction ::: a. --> The act of abstracting, separating, or withdrawing, or the state of being withdrawn; withdrawal.
The act process of leaving out of consideration one or more properties of a complex object so as to attend to others; analysis. Thus, when the mind considers the form of a tree by itself, or the color of the leaves as separate from their size or figure, the act is called abstraction. So, also, when it considers whiteness, softness, virtue, existence, as separate from any particular objects.


abstractive ::: a. --> Having the power of abstracting; of an abstracting nature.

acting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Act ::: a. --> Operating in any way.
Doing duty for another; officiating; as, an acting superintendent.


action ::: 1. The process or condition of acting or doing (in the widest sense), the exertion of energy, influence, power or force. 2. A way or manner of moving. 3. A thing done, a deed**. action"s, actions, self-action.

ACTION. ::: If a man is spiritual and has gone beyond the vital and mind, he does not need to be always “doing” something. The self or spirit has the joy of its own existence. It is free to do nothing and free to do everything - but not because it is bound to action and unable to exist without it.
To be able to work with full energy is necessary, but to be able not to work is also necessary.
Action in sādhanā ::: The feeling that all one does is from the Divine, that all action is the Mother’s is a necessary step in experience but one cannot remain in it ; one has to go further. Those can remain in it who do not want to change the nature, but only to have the experience of the Truth behind it. Your action is according to universal Nature and in that again it is according to your individual nature, and all Nature is a force put out by the Divine Mother for the action of the universe. But as things are it is an action of the Ignorance and the ego; while what we want is an action of the divine Truth unveiled and undeformed by the Ignorance and the ego.
The aim of the sadhana is to become a conscious and perfect instrument instead of one that is unconscious and therefore imperfect. One can be a conscious and perfect instrument only when one is no longer acting in obedience to the ignorant push of the lower nature but in surrender to the Mother and aware of her higher Force acting within oneself.


action ::: n. --> A process or condition of acting or moving, as opposed to rest; the doing of something; exertion of power or force, as when one body acts on another; the effect of power exerted on one body by another; agency; activity; operation; as, the action of heat; a man of action.
An act; a thing done; a deed; an enterprise. (pl.): Habitual deeds; hence, conduct; behavior; demeanor.
The event or connected series of events, either real or


active ::: a. --> Having the power or quality of acting; causing change; communicating action or motion; acting; -- opposed to passive, that receives; as, certain active principles; the powers of the mind.
Quick in physical movement; of an agile and vigorous body; nimble; as, an active child or animal.
In action; actually proceeding; working; in force; -- opposed to quiescent, dormant, or extinct; as, active laws; active hostilities; an active volcano.


active ::: originating or communicating action, exerting action upon others; acting of its own accord, spontaneous.

actor/singer/waiter/webmaster "web" An elaboration of the ages-old concept of the actor/singer/waiter, someone who waits tables __for now__, but who has aspirations of breaking into the glamorous worlds of acting or New Media or both! He keeps going to auditions and sending a resumes to {C|Net (http://cnet.com/)} because you have to pay your dues. His credits include being on "Friends" (as an extra), in "ER" (actually, in an ER - he twisted his ankle once; but he counts the x-rays as screen credits), and having been the webmaster of an extensive multimedia interactive website (his hotlist of "Simpsons" links). (1998-04-04)

Acts: In ethics the main concern is usually said to be with acts or actions, particularly voluntary ones, in their moral relations, or with the moral qualities of acts and actions. By an act or action here is meant a bit of behavior or conduct, the origination or attempted origination of a change by some agent, the execution of some agent's choice or decision (so that not acting may be an act). As such, an act is often distinguished from its motive, its intention, and its maxim on the one hand, and from its consequences on the other, though it is not always held that its moral qualities are independent of these. Rather, it is frequently held that the rightness of an act, or its moral goodness, or both, depend at least in part on the character or value of its motive, intention, maxim, or consequences, or of the life or system of which it is a part. Another question concerning acts in ethics is whether they must be free (in the sense of being partially or wholly undetermined by previous causes), as well as voluntary, in order to be moral, and, if so, whether any acts are free in this sense. See Agent. -- W.K.F.

actual ::: a. --> Involving or comprising action; active.
Existing in act or reality; really acted or acting; in fact; real; -- opposed to potential, possible, virtual, speculative, conceivable, theoretical, or nominal; as, the actual cost of goods; the actual case under discussion.
In action at the time being; now exiting; present; as the actual situation of the country.


actualistic seer tapas ::: tapas acting in the actualist intuitional revelation, the lowest form of seer tapas. actualistic seer trik trikaladrsti

acute ::: a. --> Sharp at the end; ending in a sharp point; pointed; -- opposed to blunt or obtuse; as, an acute angle; an acute leaf.
Having nice discernment; perceiving or using minute distinctions; penetrating; clever; shrewd; -- opposed to dull or stupid; as, an acute observer; acute remarks, or reasoning.
Having nice or quick sensibility; susceptible to slight impressions; acting keenly on the senses; sharp; keen; intense; as, a man of acute eyesight, hearing, or feeling; acute pain or pleasure.


administrant ::: a. --> Executive; acting; managing affairs. ::: n. --> One who administers.

adverse ::: a. --> Acting against, or in a contrary direction; opposed; contrary; opposite; conflicting; as, adverse winds; an adverse party; a spirit adverse to distinctions of caste.
Opposite.
In hostile opposition to; unfavorable; unpropitious; contrary to one&


adverse ::: acting against or in opposition to, opposing, contrary; antagonistic in purpose or effect; actively hostile.

aerohydrodynamic ::: a. --> Acting by the force of air and water; as, an aerohydrodynamic wheel.

affection ::: n. --> The act of affecting or acting upon; the state of being affected.
An attribute; a quality or property; a condition; a bodily state; as, figure, weight, etc. , are affections of bodies.
Bent of mind; a feeling or natural impulse or natural impulse acting upon and swaying the mind; any emotion; as, the benevolent affections, esteem, gratitude, etc.; the malevolent affections, hatred, envy, etc.; inclination; disposition; propensity;


agency ::: n. --> The faculty of acting or of exerting power; the state of being in action; action; instrumentality.
The office of an agent, or factor; the relation between a principal and his agent; business of one intrusted with the concerns of another.
The place of business of am agent.


agent ::: a. --> Acting; -- opposed to patient, or sustaining, action. ::: n. --> One who exerts power, or has the power to act; an actor.
One who acts for, or in the place of, another, by authority from him; one intrusted with the business of another; a substitute; a deputy; a factor.


Agent: In ethics an agent is always a person who is acting, or has acted, or is contemplating action. Here it is usually held that to be a moral agent, i.e. an agent to whom moral qualities may be ascribed and who may be treated accordingly, one must be free and responsible, with a certain maturity, rationality, and sensitivity -- which normal adult human beings are taken to have. Ethics is then concerned to determine when such an agent is morally good or virtuous, when morally bad or vicious, or, alternatively, when he is acting rightly and when wrongly, when virtuously and when viciously. See Act. -- W.K.F.

aisvarya (aishwarya; aishwaryam; aiswarya; aisvaryam) ::: mastery; sovereignty; the sense of divine power (same as isvarabhava, a quality common to the four aspects of daivi prakr.ti); one of the three siddhis of power: effectiveness of the will acting on a person or object without the kind of direct control established in vasita; an instance of so exercising the will; sometimes equivalent to aisvaryatraya or tapas.

aisvarya (Aishwarya) ::: [one of the ashtasiddhis]: the control over events, lordship, wealth and all objects of desire; effectiveness of the Will acting on object or event without the aid of physical means. ::: aisvaryam [nominative]

a large group of rather pretty birds, chiefly of Australasia, popularly called Honey-eaters, having a bill and tongue adapted for extracting the sweet juices of many flowers.

alexipharmical ::: a. --> Expelling or counteracting poison; antidotal.

All forces that want to cover the consciousness rise up to do it by environing and acting on the mind centres if they can — environing because otherwise the covering is not complete.

allicient ::: a. --> That attracts; attracting. ::: n. --> That attracts.

alloxantin ::: n. --> A substance produced by acting upon uric with warm and very dilute nitric acid.

alluring ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Allure ::: a. --> That allures; attracting; charming; tempting.

altern ::: a. --> Acting by turns; alternate.

ametropia ::: n. --> Any abnormal condition of the refracting powers of the eye.

anadr.s.t.i (vijnanadrishti; vijnana drishti) ::: dr.s.t.i (revelation) acting in the vijñana free from mental accompaniment or limitation. vij ñana ana ghanat ghanata

And these are in fact always acting upon our subliminal selves unknown to our vvaking mind and with considerable effect on our life and nature. The physical mind is only a little part of us and there is much more considerable range of our being in which the presence, infiuence and powers of the other planes are active upon us and help to shape our external being and its activities. The awakening of the psychical consciousness enables us fb become aware of these powers, presences and influences in and around us ; and while in the impure or yet ignorant and imperfect mind this unveiled contact has its dangers, it enables us too, if lightly used and directed, to be no longer their subject but their master and to coroe into conscious and seJf-confroJled possession of the inner secrets of our nature. The psychical consciousness reveals this interaction between the inner and the outer planes, this world and others, partly by an awareness, which may be very constant, vast and vivid, of their impacts, suggestions, communications to our inner thought and conscious being and a capacity of reaction upon them there, partly ako through many kinds of symbolic, transcriptive or representative images presented to the different psychical senses. But also

angry ::: superl. --> Troublesome; vexatious; rigorous.
Inflamed and painful, as a sore.
Touched with anger; under the emotion of anger; feeling resentment; enraged; -- followed generally by with before a person, and at before a thing.
Showing anger; proceeding from anger; acting as if moved by anger; wearing the marks of anger; as, angry words or tones; an angry sky; angry waves.


angustation ::: n. --> The act of making narrow; a straitening or contacting.

antagonistical ::: a. --> Opposing in combat, combating; contending or acting against; as, antagonistic forces.

antarthritic ::: a. --> Counteracting or alleviating gout. ::: n. --> A remedy against gout.

antihydrophobic ::: a. --> Counteracting or preventing hydrophobia. ::: n. --> A remedy for hydrophobia.

antihysteric ::: a. --> Counteracting hysteria. ::: n. --> A remedy for hysteria.

antinephritic ::: a. --> Counteracting, or deemed of use in, diseases of the kidneys. ::: n. --> An antinephritic remedy.

antiperistaltic ::: a. --> Opposed to, or checking motion; acting upward; -- applied to an inverted action of the intestinal tube.

antiphlogistic ::: a. --> Opposed to the doctrine of phlogiston.
Counteracting inflammation. ::: n. --> Any medicine or diet which tends to check inflammation.


antiputrescent ::: a. --> Counteracting, or preserving from, putrefaction; antiseptic.

antiscorbutic ::: a. --> Counteracting scurvy. ::: n. --> A remedy for scurvy.

antiseptical ::: a. --> Counteracting or preventing putrefaction, or a putrescent tendency in the system; antiputrefactive.

antispastic ::: a. --> Believed to cause a revulsion of fluids or of humors from one part to another.
Counteracting spasms; antispasmodic. ::: n. --> An antispastic agent.


antitoxine ::: n. --> A substance (sometimes the product of a specific micro-organism and sometimes naturally present in the blood or tissues of an animal), capable of producing immunity from certain diseases, or of counteracting the poisonous effects of pathogenic bacteria.

. Apart from the total rejection of sex-thoughts and imagina- tions and actions, which ends by acting in the subconscient also,

arogya tapas (arogya tapas; arogya-tapas) ::: will-power (tapas) acting arogya on the body to maintain or restore health.

arresting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Arrest ::: a. --> Striking; attracting attention; impressive.

associate ::: v. t. --> To join with one, as a friend, companion, partner, or confederate; as, to associate others with us in business, or in an enterprise.
To join or connect; to combine in acting; as, particles of gold associated with other substances.
To connect or place together in thought.
To accompany; to keep company with.


astringency ::: n. --> The quality of being astringent; the power of contracting the parts of the body; that quality in medicines or other substances which causes contraction of the organic textures; as, the astringency of tannin.

astringent ::: a. --> Drawing together the tissues; binding; contracting; -- opposed to laxative; as, astringent medicines; a butter and astringent taste; astringent fruit.
Stern; austere; as, an astringent type of virtue. ::: n. --> A medicine or other substance that produces contraction


attracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Attract ::: a. --> That attracts.

attraction ::: n. --> An invisible power in a body by which it draws anything to itself; the power in nature acting mutually between bodies or ultimate particles, tending to draw them together, or to produce their cohesion or combination, and conversely resisting separation.
The act or property of attracting; the effect of the power or operation of attraction.
The power or act of alluring, drawing to, inviting, or engaging; an attractive quality; as, the attraction of beauty or


attractive ::: a. --> Having the power or quality of attracting or drawing; as, the attractive force of bodies.
Attracting or drawing by moral influence or pleasurable emotion; alluring; inviting; pleasing. ::: n. --> That which attracts or draws; an attraction; an


attrahent ::: v. t. --> Attracting; drawing; attractive. ::: n. --> That which attracts, as a magnet.
A substance which, by irritating the surface, excites action in the part to which it is applied, as a blister, an epispastic, a sinapism.


austere ::: --> Sour and astringent; rough to the state; having acerbity; as, an austere crab apple; austere wine.
Severe in modes of judging, or living, or acting; rigid; rigorous; stern; as, an austere man, look, life.
Unadorned; unembellished; severely simple.


automatical ::: a. --> Having an inherent power of action or motion.
Pertaining to, or produced by, an automaton; of the nature of an automaton; self-acting or self-regulating under fixed conditions; -- esp. applied to machinery or devices in which certain things formerly or usually done by hand are done by the machine or device itself; as, the automatic feed of a lathe; automatic gas lighting; an automatic engine or switch; an automatic mouse.
Not voluntary; not depending on the will; mechanical;


AVATARA ::: One in whom the Divine Consciousness has descended into human birth for a great world-work; the Incarnation; Spirit descending into man; Descent into form; the revelation of the Godhead in humanity; the Divine who has descended into the human consciousness; coming down of the Divine below the line which divides the divine from the human world or status.
An Avatar, roughly speaking, is one who is conscious of the presence and power of the Divine born in him or descended into him governing from within his will and life action; he feels identified inwardly with this divine power and presence.
He is a realiser, an establisher - not of outward things only, though he does realise something in the outward also, but of something essential and radical needed for the terrestrial evolution which is the evolution of the embodied spirit through successive stages towards the Divine.
There are two sides of the phenomenon of avatarhood, the Divine Consciousness and the instrumental personality in Nature under the conditions of Nature which it uses according to the rules of the game.
The Avatar takes upon himself the nature of humanity in his instrumental parts, though the consciousness acting behind is divine.


B 1. {byte}. 2. "language" A systems language written by {Ken Thompson} in 1970 mostly for his own use under {Unix} on the {PDP-11}. B was later improved by Kerninghan(?) and Ritchie to produce {C}. B was used as the systems language on {Honeywell}'s {GCOS-3}. B was, according to Ken, greatly influenced by {BCPL}, but the name B had nothing to do with BCPL. B was in fact a revision of an earlier language, {bon}, named after Ken Thompson's wife, Bonnie. ["The Programming Language B", S.C. Johnson & B.W. Kernighan, CS TR 8, Bell Labs (Jan 1973)]. [Features? Differences from C?] (1997-02-02) 3. "language" A simple {interactive} {programming language} designed by {Lambert Meertens} and {Steven Pemberton}. B was the predecessor of {ABC}. B was the first published (and implemented) language to use indentation for block structure. {(ftp://ftp.uni-kl.de/pub/languages/B.tar.Z)}. ["Draft Proposal for the B Language", Lambert Meertens, CWI, Amsterdam, 1981]. [{(http://python-history.blogspot.com/2011/07/karin-dewar-indentation-and-colon.html)}]. 4. "language, specification" A specification language by Jean-Raymond Abrial of {B Core UK}, Magdalen Centre, Oxford Science Park, Oxford OX4 4GA. B is related to {Z} and supports development of {C} code from specifications. B has been used in major {safety-critical system} specifications in Europe, and is currently attracting increasing interest in industry. It has robust, commercially available tool support for specification, design, proof and code generation. E-mail: "Ib.Sorensen@comlab.ox.ac.uk". (1995-04-24)

babyism ::: n. --> The state of being a baby.
A babyish manner of acting or speaking.


backdoor ::: a. --> Acting from behind and in concealment; as, backdoor intrigues.

bicycle ::: n. --> A light vehicle having two wheels one behind the other. It has a saddle seat and is propelled by the rider&

(b) In psychology. Behavior of a living organism reacting to environmental stimuli. See Behaviorism. -- A.J.B.

bipolar transistor "electronics" A {transistor} made from a sandwich of n- and p-type {semiconductor} material: either npn or pnp. The middle section is known as the "base" and the other two as the "collector" and "emitter". When used as an amplifying element, the base to emitter junction is in a "forward-biased" (conducting) condition, and the base to collector junction is "reverse-biased" or non-conducting. Small changes in the base to emitter current (the input signal) cause either {holes} (for pnp devices) or free {electrons} (for npn) to enter the base from the emitter. The attracting voltage of the collector causes the majority of these charges to cross into and be collected by the collector, resulting in amplification. Contrast {field effect transistor}. (1995-10-04)

ble and even manifest themselves without being sought for. They can be acquired and fixed by processes which the science gives, and their use then becomes subject to the will ; or they can be allowed to develop of themselves and used only when they come, or when the Divine within moves us to use them ; or else,. even though thus naturally developing and acting, they may be rejected in a siogle-minded devotion to the one supreme goal of the Yoga. Secondly, there are fuller, • greater powers belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the

bloodsucker ::: n. --> Any animal that sucks blood; esp., the leech (Hirudo medicinalis), and related species.
One who sheds blood; a cruel, bloodthirsty man; one guilty of bloodshed; a murderer.
A hard and exacting master, landlord, or money lender; an extortioner.


bogon /boh'gon/ (By analogy with proton/electron/neutron, but doubtless reinforced after 1980 by the similarity to Douglas Adams's "Vogons") 1. The elementary particle of bogosity (see {quantum bogodynamics}). For instance, "the Ethernet is emitting bogons again" means that it is broken or acting in an erratic or bogus fashion. 2. A query {packet} sent from a {TCP/IP} {domain resolver} to a root server, having the reply bit set instead of the query bit. 3. Any bogus or incorrectly formed packet sent on a network. 4. A person who is bogus or who says bogus things. This was historically the original usage, but has been overtaken by its derivative senses. See also {bogosity}; compare {psyton}, {fat electrons}, {magic smoke}. The bogon has become the type case for a whole bestiary of nonce particle names, including the "clutron" or "cluon" (indivisible particle of cluefulness, obviously the antiparticle of the bogon) and the futon (elementary particle of {randomness}, or sometimes of lameness). These are not so much live usages in themselves as examples of a live meta-usage: that is, it has become a standard joke or linguistic maneuver to "explain" otherwise mysterious circumstances by inventing nonce particle names. And these imply nonce particle theories, with all their dignity or lack thereof (we might note parenthetically that this is a generalisation from "(bogus particle) theories" to "bogus (particle theories)"!). Perhaps such particles are the modern-day equivalents of trolls and wood-nymphs as standard starting-points around which to construct explanatory myths. Of course, playing on an existing word (as in the "futon") yields additional flavour. [{Jargon File}]

boisterous ::: a. --> Rough or rude; unbending; unyielding; strong; powerful.
Exhibiting tumultuous violence and fury; acting with noisy turbulence; violent; rough; stormy.
Noisy; rough; turbulent; as, boisterous mirth; boisterous behavior.
Vehement; excessive.


boy ::: n. --> A male child, from birth to the age of puberty; a lad; hence, a son. ::: v. t. --> To act as a boy; -- in allusion to the former practice of boys acting women&

brigade ::: n. --> A body of troops, whether cavalry, artillery, infantry, or mixed, consisting of two or more regiments, under the command of a brigadier general.
Any body of persons organized for acting or marching together under authority; as, a fire brigade. ::: v. t.


brokerage ::: n. --> The business or employment of a broker.
The fee, reward, or commission, given or changed for transacting business as a broker.


build "programming, systems" To process all of a project's {source code} and other digital assets or resources in order to produce a deployable product. In the simplest case this might mean compiling one file of {C} source to produce an {executable} file. More complex builds would typically involve compiling multiple source files, building library modules, packaging intermediate build products (e.g. {Java} {class files} in a {jar file}), adding or updating version information and other data about the product (e.g. intended deployment {platform}), running tests and interacting with a {source code control} system. The build process is normally automated using tools such as {Unix} {make}, {Apache} {ant} or as part of an {integrated development environment}. This is taken one step further by {continuous integration} set-ups which periodically build the system while you are working on it. (2011-12-16)

businesslike ::: a. --> In the manner of one transacting business wisely and by right methods.

"But in the path of knowledge as it is practised in India concentration is used in a special and more limited sense. It means that removal of the thought from all distracting activities of the mind and that concentration of it on the idea of the One by which the soul rises out of the phenomenal into the one reality.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“But in the path of knowledge as it is practised in India concentration is used in a special and more limited sense. It means that removal of the thought from all distracting activities of the mind and that concentration of it on the idea of the One by which the soul rises out of the phenomenal into the one reality.” The Synthesis of Yoga

But it is mostly people who live much in the vital that so fall ; with a strong and free and calm mind and a psychic awake and alive, such petdnesses ate not likely to occur. As for those who live in the true Divine Consciousness, certain powers are not powers at all and in that sense, not, that is to say, supernatural or abnormal, but rather their normal way of seeing and acting, part of the consciousness — and how can they be forbidden or refuse to act according to tbelr consciousness and its nature ?

bystander ::: n. --> One who stands near; a spectator; one who has no concern with the business transacting.

Cartesianism: The philosophy of the French thinker, Rene Descartes (Cartesius) 1596-1650. After completing his formal education at the Jesuit College at La Fleche, he spent the years 1612-1621 in travel and military service. The reminder of his life was devoted to study and writing. He died in Sweden, where he had gone in 1649 to tutor Queen Christina. His principal works are: Discours de la methode, (preface to his Geometric, Meteores, Dieptrique) Meditationes de prima philosophia, Principia philosophiae, Passions de l'ame, Regulae ad directionem ingenii, Le monde. Descartes is justly regarded as one of the founders of modern epistemology. Dissatisfied with the lack of agreement among philosophers, he decided that philosophy needed a new method, that of mathematics. He began by resolving to doubt everything which could not pass the test of his criterion of truth, viz. the clearness and distinctness of ideas. Anything which could pass this test was to be readmitted as self-evident. From self-evident truths, he deduced other truths which logically follow from them. Three kinds of ideas were distinguished: innate, by which he seems to mean little more than the mental power to think things or thoughts; adventitious, which come to him from without; factitious, produced within his own mind. He found most difficulty with the second type of ideas. The first reality discovered through his method is the thinking self. Though he might doubt nearly all else, Descartes could not reasonably doubt that he, who was thinking, existed as a res cogitans. This is the intuition enunciated in the famous aphorism: I think, therefore I am, Cogito ergo sum. This is not offered by Descartes as a compressed syllogism, but as an immediate intuition of his own thinking mind. Another reality, whose existence was obvious to Descartes, was God, the Supreme Being. Though he offered several proofs of the Divine Existence, he was convinced that he knew this also by an innate idea, and so, clearly and distinctly. But he did not find any clear ideas of an extra-mental, bodily world. He suspected its existence, but logical demonstration was needed to establish this truth. His adventitious ideas carry the vague suggestion that they are caused by bodies in an external world. By arguing that God would be a deceiver, in allowing him to think that bodies exist if they do not, he eventually convinced himself of the reality of bodies, his own and others. There are, then, three kinds of substance according to Descartes: Created spirits, i.e. the finite soul-substance of each man: these are immaterial agencies capable of performing spiritual operations, loosely united with bodies, but not extended since thought is their very essence. Uncreated Spirit, i.e. God, confined neither to space nor time, All-Good and All-Powerful, though his Existence can be known clearly, his Nature cannot be known adequately by men on earth, He is the God of Christianity, Creator, Providence and Final Cause of the universe. Bodies, i.e. created, physical substances existing independently of human thought and having as their chief attribute, extension. Cartesian physics regards bodies as the result of the introduction of "vortices", i.e. whorls of motion, into extension. Divisibility, figurability and mobility, are the notes of extension, which appears to be little more thin what Descartes' Scholastic teachers called geometrical space. God is the First Cause of all motion in the physical universe, which is conceived as a mechanical system operated by its Maker. Even the bodies of animals are automata. Sensation is the critical problem in Cartesian psychology; it is viewed by Descartes as a function of the soul, but he was never able to find a satisfactory explanation of the apparent fact that the soul is moved by the body when sensation occurs. The theory of animal spirits provided Descartes with a sort of bridge between mind and matter, since these spirits are supposed to be very subtle matter, halfway, as it were, between thought and extension in their nature. However, this theory of sensation is the weakest link in the Cartesian explanation of cognition. Intellectual error is accounted for by Descartes in his theory of assent, which makes judgment an act of free will. Where the will over-reaches the intellect, judgment may be false. That the will is absolutely free in man, capable even of choosing what is presented by the intellect as the less desirable of two alternatives, is probably a vestige of Scotism retained from his college course in Scholasticism. Common-sense and moderation are the keynotes of Descartes' famous rules for the regulation of his own conduct during his nine years of methodic doubt, and this ethical attitude continued throughout his life. He believed that man is responsible ultimately to God for the courses of action that he may choose. He admitted that conflicts may occur between human passions and human reason. A virtuous life is made possible by the knowledge of what is right and the consequent control of the lower tendencies of human nature. Six primary passions are described by Descartes wonder, love, hatred, desire, joy and sorrow. These are passive states of consciousness, partly caused by the body, acting through the animal spirits, and partly caused by the soul. Under rational control, they enable the soul to will what is good for the body. Descartes' terminology suggests that there are psychological faculties, but he insists that these powers are not really distinct from the soul itself, which is man's sole psychic agency. Descartes was a practical Catholic all his life and he tried to develop proofs of the existence of God, an explanation of the Eucharist, of the nature of religious faith, and of the operation of Divine Providence, using his philosophy as the basis for a new theology. This attempted theology has not found favor with Catholic theologians in general.

case and paste "programming" (From "{cut and paste}") The addition of a new {feature} to an existing system by selecting the code from an existing feature and pasting it in with minor changes. This usually results in gross violation of the fundamental programming tenet, {Don't Repeat Yourself}. Common in telephony circles because most operations in a telephone switch are selected using "case" statements. Leads to {software bloat}. In some circles of {Emacs} users this is called "programming by Meta-W", because Meta-W is the Emacs command for copying a block of text to a {kill buffer} in preparation to pasting it in elsewhere. The term is condescending, implying that the programmer is acting mindlessly rather than thinking carefully about what is required to integrate the code for two similar cases. At {DEC}, this is sometimes called "clone-and-hack" coding. [{Jargon File}] (1996-03-01)

chase ::: v. **1. To follow rapidly in order to catch or overtake; pursue. 2. To follow or devote one"s attention to with the hope of attracting, winning, gaining, etc. 3. To put to flight; drive out. ::: —chases, chased.* *n. 3. The act of pursuing in an effort to overtake or capture thunder-chase.**

citra (chitra) ::: picture; two-dimensional image (rūpa) or writing (lipi)"formed from the material provided by the background, by the mental eye acting through the material"; short for citra-dr.s.t.i.

coactive ::: a. --> Serving to compel or constrain; compulsory; restrictive.
Acting in concurrence; united in action.


coefficient ::: a. --> Cooperating; acting together to produce an effect. ::: n. --> That which unites in action with something else to produce the same effect.
A number or letter put before a letter or quantity, known or unknown, to show how many times the latter is to be taken; as,


collateral ::: a. --> Coming from, being on, or directed toward, the side; as, collateral pressure.
Acting in an indirect way.
Related to, but not strictly a part of, the main thing or matter under consideration; hence, subordinate; not chief or principal; as, collateral interest; collateral issues.
Tending toward the same conclusion or result as something else; additional; as, collateral evidence.


collusive ::: a. --> Characterized by collusion; done or planned in collusion.
Acting in collusion.


committee ::: n. --> One or more persons elected or appointed, to whom any matter or business is referred, either by a legislative body, or by a court, or by any collective body of men acting together. ::: v. t. --> One to whom the charge of the person or estate of another, as of a lunatic, is committed by suitable authority; a

community ::: 1. An assemblage of interacting populations occupying a given area. 2. Identity.

compacting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Compact

COMPASSION There is the Dtvme Compassion acting on as many as it can reach throuch the nets of the Law (cosmic or of Karma) and giving them tbcir chance

competitory ::: a. --> Acting in competition; competing; rival.

comportment ::: n. --> Manner of acting; behavior; bearing.

computer ethics "philosophy" Ethics is the field of study that is concerned with questions of value, that is, judgments about what human behaviour is "good" or "bad". Ethical judgments are no different in the area of computing from those in any other area. Computers raise problems of privacy, ownership, theft, and power, to name but a few. Computer ethics can be grounded in one of four basic world-views: Idealism, Realism, Pragmatism, or Existentialism. Idealists believe that reality is basically ideas and that ethics therefore involves conforming to ideals. Realists believe that reality is basically nature and that ethics therefore involves acting according to what is natural. Pragmatists believe that reality is not fixed but is in process and that ethics therefore is practical (that is, concerned with what will produce socially-desired results). Existentialists believe reality is self-defined and that ethics therefore is individual (that is, concerned only with one's own conscience). Idealism and Realism can be considered ABSOLUTIST worldviews because they are based on something fixed (that is, ideas or nature, respectively). Pragmatism and Existentialism can be considered RELATIVIST worldviews because they are based or something relational (that is, society or the individual, respectively). Thus ethical judgments will vary, depending on the judge's world-view. Some examples: First consider theft. Suppose a university's computer is used for sending an e-mail message to a friend or for conducting a full-blown private business (billing, payroll, inventory, etc.). The absolutist would say that both activities are unethical (while recognising a difference in the amount of wrong being done). A relativist might say that the latter activities were wrong because they tied up too much memory and slowed down the machine, but the e-mail message wasn't wrong because it had no significant effect on operations. Next consider privacy. An instructor uses her account to acquire the cumulative grade point average of a student who is in a class which she instructs. She obtained the password for this restricted information from someone in the Records Office who erroneously thought that she was the student's advisor. The absolutist would probably say that the instructor acted wrongly, since the only person who is entitled to this information is the student and his or her advisor. The relativist would probably ask why the instructor wanted the information. If she replied that she wanted it to be sure that her grading of the student was consistent with the student's overall academic performance record, the relativist might agree that such use was acceptable. Finally, consider power. At a particular university, if a professor wants a computer account, all she or he need do is request one but a student must obtain faculty sponsorship in order to receive an account. An absolutist (because of a proclivity for hierarchical thinking) might not have a problem with this divergence in procedure. A relativist, on the other hand, might question what makes the two situations essentially different (e.g. are faculty assumed to have more need for computers than students? Are students more likely to cause problems than faculty? Is this a hold-over from the days of "in loco parentis"?). {"Philosophical Bases of Computer Ethics", Professor Robert N. Barger (http://nd.edu/~rbarger/metaethics.html)}. {Usenet} newsgroups: {news:bit.listserv.ethics-l}, {news:alt.soc.ethics}. (1995-10-25)

CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


concurrent ::: a. --> Acting in conjunction; agreeing in the same act or opinion; contributing to the same event or effect; cooperating.
Conjoined; associate; concomitant; existing or happening at the same time.
Joint and equal in authority; taking cognizance of similar questions; operating on the same objects; as, the concurrent jurisdiction of courts.
Meeting in one point.


configuration item "jargon" Hardware or software, or an aggregate of both, which is designated by the project configuration manager (or contracting agency) for {configuration management}. (1996-05-29)

Conscience: (Lat. conscientia, knowledge) Any emotionally-toned experience in which a tendency to act is inhibited by a recognition, socially conditioned, that suffering evil consequences is likely to result from acting on the impulse to act. -- A.J.B.

consistent ::: a. --> Possessing firmness or fixedness; firm; hard; solid.
Having agreement with itself or with something else; having harmony among its parts; possesing unity; accordant; harmonious; congruous; compatible; uniform; not contradictory.
Living or acting in conformity with one&


conspicuous ::: a. --> Open to the view; obvious to the eye; easy to be seen; plainly visible; manifest; attracting the eye.
Obvious to the mental eye; easily recognized; clearly defined; notable; prominent; eminent; distinguished; as, a conspicuous excellence, or fault.


constitution ::: n. --> The act or process of constituting; the action of enacting, establishing, or appointing; enactment; establishment; formation.
The state of being; that form of being, or structure and connection of parts, which constitutes and characterizes a system or body; natural condition; structure; texture; conformation.
The aggregate of all one&


constringent ::: a. --> Having the quality of contracting, binding, or compressing.

contractile ::: a. --> tending to contract; having the power or property of contracting, or of shrinking into shorter or smaller dimensions; as, the contractile tissues.

contractility ::: n. --> The quality or property by which bodies shrink or contract.
The power possessed by the fibers of living muscle of contracting or shortening.


contracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Contract

contraction ::: n. --> The act or process of contracting, shortening, or shrinking; the state of being contracted; as, contraction of the heart, of the pupil of the eye, or of a tendion; the contraction produced by cold.
The process of shortening an operation.
The act of incurring or becoming subject to, as liabilities, obligation, debts, etc.; the process of becoming subject to; as, the contraction of a disease.


contraction (‘s) ::: the act of contracting, i.e. reducing in size by drawing together; shrinking, or the state of being contracted.

contractive ::: a. --> Tending to contract; having the property or power or power of contracting.

contract ::: to reduce in size by drawing together; shrink; concentrate. contracting.

contrahent ::: a. --> Entering into covenant; contracting; as, contrahent parties.

contrastimulant ::: a. --> Counteracting the effects of stimulants; relating to a course of medical treatment based on a theory of contrastimulants. ::: n. --> An agent which counteracts the effect of a stimulant.

conventionary ::: a. --> Acting under contract; settled by express agreement; as, conventionary tenants.

corporately ::: adv. --> In a corporate capacity; acting as a corporate body.
In, or as regarda, the body.


corporation ::: n. --> A body politic or corporate, formed and authorized by law to act as a single person, and endowed by law with the capacity of succession; a society having the capacity of transacting business as an individual.

corrective ::: a. --> Having the power to correct; tending to rectify; as, corrective penalties.
Qualifying; limiting. ::: n. --> That which has the power of correcting, altering, or counteracting what is wrong or injurious; as, alkalies are correctives


corrugant ::: a. --> Having the power of contracting into wrinkles.

corrugent ::: a. --> Drawing together; contracting; -- said of the corrugator.

COSMIC IGNORANCE. ::: The whole movement of world- consciousness separated from the supreme Truth and acting in an inferior motion in which the Truth is per%’ertcd, diminished, mixed and clouded with falsehood and error.

Cosmogony: (Gr. cosmos a. gonia, producing or creating the world) Is a pictorial treatment of the way in which the world or the universe came into being. In contrast to the most primitive civilizations, the great ethnic stocks of mankind have originated cosmogonies. The basal principles common to all mythological cosmogonies are: They deduce the creation of the world either from the fewest possible elements or from a single material principle such as water, ocean, earth, air, mud of river, slime, two halves of an egg, body of a giant, or from a spiritual or abstract principle such as an anthropomorphic god, deities, chaos, time, night, That. The genesis being a slow development characterized by an orderly sequence of periods, the creation process is variously divided into definite periods of specified units of years. The process of creation being self-originating, in its final stages the genealogy and origin of deities is a large admixture. There is no apparent ethical import attached to the cosmogonies. Few of them assume the idea of design as underlying the creation. They hold that the world had a beginning in time. The process of creation from less perfect to more perfect, from an original chaos to the final creation of man, the predominance of water in the original condition of the earth, the evolution of a spiritual or luminous principle reacting on the primeval water and the emphasis upon the godlike origin of man or his immediate relation to the deity, are all permeating threads of cosmogonic myths. In dualistic religions the world originates as a result of a hostile conflict of two opposing principles, or as a result of the parallel development of two opposing forces. The conception of creation ex nihilo was almost universally unknown in antiquity. -- H.H.

coulomb ::: n. --> The standard unit of quantity in electrical measurements. It is the quantity of electricity conveyed in one second by the current produced by an electro-motive force of one volt acting in a circuit having a resistance of one ohm, or the quantity transferred by one ampere in one second. Formerly called weber.

counteracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Counteract

counterbalance ::: v. t. --> To oppose with an equal weight or power; to counteract the power or effect of; to countervail; to equiponderate; to balance. ::: n. --> A weight, power, or agency, acting against or balancing another

database transaction "database" A set of related changes applied to a {database}. The term typically implies that either all of the changes should be applied or, in the event of an error, none of them, i.e. the transaction should be {atomic}. Atomicity is one of the {ACID} properties a transaction can have, another is {isolation} - preventing interference between processes trying to access the database {cocurrently}. This is usually achieved by some form of {locking} - where one process takes exclusive control of a database {table} or {row} for the duration of the transaction, preventing other processes from accessing the locked data. The canonical example of a transaction is transferring money between two bank accounts by subtracting it from one and adding it to the other. Some {relational database management systems} require the user to explicitly start a transaction and then either commit it (if all the individual steps are successful) or roll it back (if there are any errors). (2013-06-03)

decisive seer tapas ::: tapas acting in the full revelatory ideality, the highest form of seer tapas. decisive seer trik trikaladrsti

deliberative ::: a. --> Pertaining to deliberation; proceeding or acting by deliberation, or by discussion and examination; deliberating; as, a deliberative body. ::: n. --> A discourse in which a question is discussed, or weighed and examined.

deliquescent ::: a. --> Dissolving; liquefying by contact with the air; capable of attracting moisture from the atmosphere and becoming liquid; as, deliquescent salts.
Branching so that the stem is lost in branches, as in most deciduous trees.


deliquesce ::: v. i. --> To dissolve gradually and become liquid by attracting and absorbing moisture from the air, as certain salts, acids, and alkalies.

demurral ::: n. --> Demur; delay in acting or deciding.

deportment ::: n. --> Manner of deporting or demeaning one&

derogatory ::: a. --> Tending to derogate, or lessen in value; expressing derogation; detracting; injurious; -- with from to, or unto.

destiny ::: “Destiny in the rigid sense applies only to the outer being so long as it lives in the Ignorance. What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and determining the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiritual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher Divine Force other than the force of Karma, which can lift the sadhak beyond the present possibilities of his nature. One’s spiritual destiny is then the divine election which ensures the future.” Letters on Yoga

DESTINY. ::: Destiny in the ripd sense applies only to the outer being so long as it lives in the Ignorance. What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and detenmning the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiri- tual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher

detractingly ::: adv. --> In a detracting manner.

detracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Detract

diffracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Diffract

direct-acting ::: a. --> Acting directly, as one part upon another, without the intervention of other working parts.

discolith ::: n. --> One of a species of coccoliths, having an oval discoidal body, with a thick strongly refracting rim, and a thinner central portion. One of them measures about / of an inch in its longest diameter.

disdiaclast ::: n. --> One of the dark particles forming the doubly refracting disks of muscle fibers.

disorderly ::: a. --> Not in order; marked by disorder; disarranged; immethodical; as, the books and papers are in a disorderly state.
Not acting in an orderly way, as the functions of the body or mind.
Not complying with the restraints of order and law; tumultuous; unruly; lawless; turbulent; as, disorderly people; disorderly assemblies.
Offensive to good morals and public decency;


displacement ::: n. --> The act of displacing, or the state of being displaced; a putting out of place.
The quantity of anything, as water, displaced by a floating body, as by a ship, the weight of the displaced liquid being equal to that of the displacing body.
The process of extracting soluble substances from organic material and the like, whereby a quantity of saturated solvent is displaced, or removed, for another quantity of the solvent.


distractful ::: a. --> Distracting.

distracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Distract ::: a. --> Tending or serving to distract.

distraction ::: n. --> The act of distracting; a drawing apart; separation.
That which diverts attention; a diversion.
A diversity of direction; detachment.
State in which the attention is called in different ways; confusion; perplexity.
Confusion of affairs; tumult; disorder; as, political distractions.
Agitation from violent emotions; perturbation of mind;


distractive ::: a. --> Causing perplexity; distracting.

Divine Forces ::: In our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 253


divulsive ::: a. --> Tending to pull asunder, tear, or rend; distracting.

double-acting ::: a. --> Acting or operating in two directions or with both motions; producing a twofold result; as, a double-acting engine or pump.

double ::: a. --> Twofold; multiplied by two; increased by its equivalent; made twice as large or as much, etc.
Being in pairs; presenting two of a kind, or two in a set together; coupled.
Divided into two; acting two parts, one openly and the other secretly; equivocal; deceitful; insincere.
Having the petals in a flower considerably increased beyond the natural number, usually as the result of cultivation and the


drastic ::: a. --> Acting rapidly and violently; efficacious; powerful; -- opposed to bland; as, drastic purgatives. ::: n. --> A violent purgative. See Cathartic.

draw ::: 1. To cause to move in a given direction or to a given position, as by leading. 2. To bring towards oneself or itself, as by inherent force or influence; attract. 3. To cause to come by attracting; attract. 4. To cause to move in a particular direction by or as by a pulling force; pull; drag. 5. To get, take or obtain as from a source; to derive. 6. To bring, take, or pull out, as from a receptacle or source. 7. To draw a (or the) line (fig.) to determine or define the limit between two things or groups; in modern colloquial use (esp. with at), to lay down a definite limit of action beyond which one refuses to go. 8. To make, sketch (a picture or representation of someone or something) in lines or words; to design, trace out, delineate; depict; also, to mould, model. 9. To mark or lay out; trace. 10. To compose or write out in legal format. 11. To write out (a bill of exchange or promissory note). 12. To disembowel. 13. To move or pull so as to cover or uncover something. 14. To suck or take in (air, for example); inhale. 15. To extend, lengthen, prolong, protract. 16. To cause to move after or toward one by applying continuous force; drag. draws, drew, drawn, drawing, wide-drawn.

drawing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Draw ::: n. --> The act of pulling, or attracting.
The act or the art of representing any object by means of lines and shades; especially, such a representation when in one color, or in tints used not to represent the colors of natural objects, but


draw ::: v. t. --> To cause to move continuously by force applied in advance of the thing moved; to pull along; to haul; to drag; to cause to follow.
To influence to move or tend toward one&


drove ::: a large mass of people moving or acting as a body. (Also pt. of drive.)

duplicity ::: n. --> Doubleness; a twofold state.
Doubleness of heart or speech; insincerity; a sustained form of deception which consists in entertaining or pretending to entertain one of feelings, and acting as if influenced by another; bad faith.
The use of two or more distinct allegations or answers, where one is sufficient.
In indictments, the union of two incompatible offenses.


dynamic seer tapas ::: tapas acting in the dynamic inspirational revelation, the middle form of seer tapas. dynamic seer trik trikaladrsti

dyne ::: n. --> The unit of force, in the C. G. S. (Centimeter Gram Second) system of physical units; that is, the force which, acting on a gram for a second, generates a velocity of a centimeter per second.

"Each inner experience is perfectly real in its own way, although the values of different experiences differ greatly, but it is real with the reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think that we live physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us, upon our outer life.” Letters on Yoga

efficacy ::: n. --> Power to produce effects; operation or energy of an agent or force; production of the effect intended; as, the efficacy of medicine in counteracting disease; the efficacy of prayer.

effort ::: n. --> An exertion of strength or power, whether physical or mental, in performing an act or aiming at an object; more or less strenuous endeavor; struggle directed to the accomplishment of an object; as, an effort to scale a wall.
A force acting on a body in the direction of its motion. ::: v. t.


elatery ::: n. --> Acting force; elasticity.

emollient ::: a. --> Softening; making supple; acting as an emollient. ::: n. --> An external something or soothing application to allay irritation, soreness, etc.

emphatical ::: a. --> Uttered with emphasis; made prominent and impressive by a peculiar stress of voice; laying stress; deserving of stress or emphasis; forcible; impressive; strong; as, to remonstrate in am emphatic manner; an emphatic word; an emphatic tone; emphatic reasoning.
Striking the sense; attracting special attention; impressive; forcible.


enacting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Enact

endermic ::: a. --> Acting through the skin, or by direct application to the skin.

energical ::: a. --> In a state of action; acting; operating.
Having energy or great power; energetic.


energy ::: “It is true that when Matter first emerges it becomes the dominant principle; it seems to be and is within its own field the basis of all things, the constituent of all things, the end of all things: but Matter itself is found to be a result of something that is not Matter, of Energy, and this Energy cannot be something self-existent and acting in the Void, but can turn out and, when deeply scrutinised, seems likely to turn out to be the action of a secret Consciousness and Being: when the spiritual knowledge and experience emerge, this becomes a certitude,—it is seen that the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit.” The Life Divine

energy ::: n. --> Internal or inherent power; capacity of acting, operating, or producing an effect, whether exerted or not; as, men possessing energies may suffer them to lie inactive.
Power efficiently and forcibly exerted; vigorous or effectual operation; as, the energy of a magistrate.
Strength of expression; force of utterance; power to impress the mind and arouse the feelings; life; spirit; -- said of speech, language, words, style; as, a style full of energy.


epispastic ::: a. --> Attracting the humors to the skin; exciting action in the skin; blistering. ::: n. --> An external application to the skin, which produces a puriform or serous discharge by exciting inflammation; a vesicatory.

eserine ::: n. --> An alkaloid found in the Calabar bean, and the seed of Physostigma venenosum; physostigmine. It is used in ophthalmic surgery for its effect in contracting the pupil.

ETL "database" The processes of Extracting, Transforming (or Transporting), and Loading data from {source systems} into a {data warehouse}. (2003-12-31)

Euclid's Algorithm "algorithm" (Or "Euclidean Algorithm") An {algorithm} for finding the {greatest common divisor} (GCD) of two numbers. It relies on the identity gcd(a, b) = gcd(a-b, b) To find the GCD of two numbers by this algorithm, repeatedly replace the larger by subtracting the smaller from it until the two numbers are equal. E.g. 132, 168 -" 132, 36 -" 96, 36 -" 60, 36 -" 24, 36 -" 24, 12 -" 12, 12 so the GCD of 132 and 168 is 12. This algorithm requires only subtraction and comparison operations but can take a number of steps proportional to the difference between the initial numbers (e.g. gcd(1, 1001) will take 1000 steps). (1997-06-30)

exacting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Exact ::: a. --> Oppressive or unreasonably severe in making demands or requiring the exact fulfillment of obligations; harsh; severe.

exigency ::: n. --> The state of being exigent; urgent or exacting want; pressing necessity or distress; need; a case demanding immediate action, supply, or remedy; as, an unforeseen exigency.

exigent ::: a. --> Exacting or requiring immediate aid or action; pressing; critical. ::: n. --> Exigency; pressing necessity; decisive moment.
The name of a writ in proceedings before outlawry.


Existence ::: Existence is not merely a glorious or a vain, a wonderful or a dismal panorama of a constant mutation of becoming. There is something eternal, immutable, imperishable, a timeless self-existence; that is not affected by the mutations of Nature. It is their impartial witness, neither affecting nor affected, neither acting nor acted upon, neither virtuous nor sinful, but always pure, complete, great and unwounded. Neither grieving nor rejoicing at all that afflicts and attracts the egoistic being, it is the friend of none, the enemy of none, but one equal self of all.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 303


expeditious ::: a. --> Possessed of, or characterized by, expedition, or efficiency and rapidity in action; performed with, or acting with, expedition; quick; having celerity; speedily; as, an expeditious march or messenger.

external ::: 1. Of or relating chiefly to outward appearance; superficial. 2. Relating to, existing on, or coming or acting from without; exterior. 3. Pertaining to the outward or visible appearance or show. externally.

external ::: a. --> Outward; exterior; relating to the outside, as of a body; being without; acting from without; -- opposed to internal; as, the external form or surface of a body.
Outside of or separate from ourselves; (Metaph.) separate from the perceiving mind.
Outwardly perceptible; visible; physical or corporeal, as distinguished from mental or moral.
Not intrinsic nor essential; accidental; accompanying;


extracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Extract

extraction ::: n. --> The act of extracting, or drawing out; as, the extraction of a tooth, of a bone or an arrow from the body, of a stump from earth, of a passage from a book, of an essence or tincture.
Derivation from a stock or family; lineage; descent; birth; the stock from which one has descended.
That which is extracted; extract; essence.


extractor ::: n. --> One who, or that which, extracts
A forceps or instrument for extracting substances.
A device for withdrawing a cartridge or spent cartridge shell from the chamber of the barrel.


face time "jargon" Time spent interacting with somebody face-to-face (as opposed to via electronic links). "Oh, yeah, I spent some face time with him at the last Usenix." [{Jargon File}]

faction ::: n. --> One of the divisions or parties of charioteers (distinguished by their colors) in the games of the circus.
A party, in political society, combined or acting in union, in opposition to the government, or state; -- usually applied to a minority, but it may be applied to a majority; a combination or clique of partisans of any kind, acting for their own interests, especially if greedy, clamorous, and reckless of the common good.
Tumult; discord; dissension.


fagging ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Fag ::: n. --> Laborious drudgery; esp., the acting as a drudge for another at an English school.

fascinous ::: a. --> Caused or acting by witchcraft.

fish-tail ::: a. --> Like the of a fish; acting, or producing something, like the tail of a fish.

flaily ::: a. --> Acting like a flail.

float ::: v. i. --> Anything which floats or rests on the surface of a fluid, as to sustain weight, or to indicate the height of the surface, or mark the place of, something.
A mass of timber or boards fastened together, and conveyed down a stream by the current; a raft.
The hollow, metallic ball of a self-acting faucet, which floats upon the water in a cistern or boiler.
The cork or quill used in angling, to support the bait


force, universal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love. Conscious always and in everything, in ourselves and in others, of the Master of Works possessing, inhabiting, enjoying through this Force that is himself, becoming through it all existences and all happenings, we shall have arrived at the divine union through works and achieved by that fulfilment in works all that others have gained through absolute devotion or through pure knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Force [Yogic], The ::: it simply means a higher Consciousness using its power, a spiritual and supraphysical force acting on the physical world directly.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 484


freebooting ::: n. --> Robbery; plunder; a pillaging. ::: a. --> Acting the freebooter; practicing freebootery; robbing.

full revelatory ::: having the nature of the highest scale of revelatory logistis, on its own plane as full revelatory ideality or acting in the mentality to form the highest revelatory mentality.

gan.a ::: group; (in the Indian tradition) a group of attendants, especially the demigods attending on Śiva; (in the Record of Yoga) devatas acting as agents of the isvara.

gang ::: v. i. --> To go; to walk.
A going; a course.
A number going in company; hence, a company, or a number of persons associated for a particular purpose; a group of laborers under one foreman; a squad; as, a gang of sailors; a chain gang; a gang of thieves.
A combination of similar implements arranged so as, by acting together, to save time or labor; a set; as, a gang of saws, or


garish ::: a. --> Showy; dazzling; ostentatious; attracting or exciting attention.
Gay to extravagance; flighty.


generant ::: a. --> Generative; producing
acting as a generant. ::: n. --> That which generates.
A generatrix.


gerant ::: n. --> The manager or acting partner of a company, joint-stock association, etc.

glaucoma ::: n. --> Dimness or abolition of sight, with a diminution of transparency, a bluish or greenish tinge of the refracting media of the eye, and a hard inelastic condition of the eyeball, with marked increase of tension within the eyeball.

glitch /glich/ [German "glitschen" to slip, via Yiddish "glitshen", to slide or skid] 1. (Electronics) When the inputs of a circuit change, and the outputs change to some {random} value for some very brief time before they settle down to the correct value. If another circuit inspects the output at just the wrong time, reading the random value, the results can be very wrong and very hard to debug (a glitch is one of many causes of electronic {heisenbugs}). 2. A sudden interruption in electric service, sanity, continuity, or program function. Sometimes recoverable. An interruption in electric service is specifically called a "power glitch" (or {power hit}), of grave concern because it usually crashes all the computers. See also {gritch}. 2. [Stanford] To scroll a display screen, especially several lines at a time. {WAITS} terminals used to do this in order to avoid continuous scrolling, which is distracting to the eye. 4. Obsolete. Same as {magic cookie}. [{Jargon File}]

GNU BC A {GNU} version of {BC} which is self-contained and internally executes its own compiled code rather than acting as a {front-end} to {DC} like the standard {Unix} bc. Version 1.02 parser (yacc), interpreter, BC math library Philip A. Nelson "phil@cs.wwu.edu" FTP bc-1.02.tar.Z from a {GNU archive site}. requires: vsprintf and vfprintf routines ports: Unix (BSD, System V, MINIX, POSIX) Superset of POSIX BC (P10003.2/D11), with a POSIX-only mode.

GNU Free Documentation License "legal" (GFDL) The {Free Software Foundation}'s license designed to ensure the same freedoms for {documentation} that the {GPL} gives to {software}. This dictionary is distributed under the GFDL, see the copyright notice in the {Free On-line Dictionary of Computing} section (at the start of the source file). The full text follows. Version 1.1, March 2000 Copyright 2000 Free Software Foundation, Inc. 59 Temple Place, Suite 330, Boston, MA 02111-1307 USA Everyone is permitted to copy and distribute verbatim copies of this license document, but changing it is not allowed. 0. PREAMBLE The purpose of this License is to make a manual, textbook, or other written document "free" in the sense of freedom: to assure everyone the effective freedom to copy and redistribute it, with or without modifying it, either commercially or noncommercially. Secondarily, this License preserves for the author and publisher a way to get credit for their work, while not being considered responsible for modifications made by others. This License is a kind of "copyleft", which means that derivative works of the document must themselves be free in the same sense. It complements the GNU General Public License, which is a copyleft license designed for free software. We have designed this License in order to use it for manuals for free software, because free software needs free documentation: a free program should come with manuals providing the same freedoms that the software does. But this License is not limited to software manuals; it can be used for any textual work, regardless of subject matter or whether it is published as a printed book. We recommend this License principally for works whose purpose is instruction or reference. 1. APPLICABILITY AND DEFINITIONS This License applies to any manual or other work that contains a notice placed by the copyright holder saying it can be distributed under the terms of this License. The "Document", below, refers to any such manual or work. Any member of the public is a licensee, and is addressed as "you". A "Modified Version" of the Document means any work containing the Document or a portion of it, either copied verbatim, or with modifications and/or translated into another language. A "Secondary Section" is a named appendix or a front-matter section of the Document that deals exclusively with the relationship of the publishers or authors of the Document to the Document's overall subject (or to related matters) and contains nothing that could fall directly within that overall subject. (For example, if the Document is in part a textbook of mathematics, a Secondary Section may not explain any mathematics.) The relationship could be a matter of historical connection with the subject or with related matters, or of legal, commercial, philosophical, ethical or political position regarding them. The "Invariant Sections" are certain Secondary Sections whose titles are designated, as being those of Invariant Sections, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. The "Cover Texts" are certain short passages of text that are listed, as Front-Cover Texts or Back-Cover Texts, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. A "Transparent" copy of the Document means a machine-readable copy, represented in a format whose specification is available to the general public, whose contents can be viewed and edited directly and straightforwardly with generic text editors or (for images composed of pixels) generic paint programs or (for drawings) some widely available drawing editor, and that is suitable for input to text formatters or for automatic translation to a variety of formats suitable for input to text formatters. A copy made in an otherwise Transparent file format whose markup has been designed to thwart or discourage subsequent modification by readers is not Transparent. A copy that is not "Transparent" is called "Opaque". Examples of suitable formats for Transparent copies include plain ASCII without markup, Texinfo input format, LaTeX input format, SGML or XML using a publicly available DTD, and standard-conforming simple HTML designed for human modification. Opaque formats include PostScript, PDF, proprietary formats that can be read and edited only by proprietary word processors, SGML or XML for which the DTD and/or processing tools are not generally available, and the machine-generated HTML produced by some word processors for output purposes only. The "Title Page" means, for a printed book, the title page itself, plus such following pages as are needed to hold, legibly, the material this License requires to appear in the title page. For works in formats which do not have any title page as such, "Title Page" means the text near the most prominent appearance of the work's title, preceding the beginning of the body of the text. 2. VERBATIM COPYING You may copy and distribute the Document in any medium, either commercially or noncommercially, provided that this License, the copyright notices, and the license notice saying this License applies to the Document are reproduced in all copies, and that you add no other conditions whatsoever to those of this License. You may not use technical measures to obstruct or control the reading or further copying of the copies you make or distribute. However, you may accept compensation in exchange for copies. If you distribute a large enough number of copies you must also follow the conditions in section 3. You may also lend copies, under the same conditions stated above, and you may publicly display copies. 3. COPYING IN QUANTITY If you publish printed copies of the Document numbering more than 100, and the Document's license notice requires Cover Texts, you must enclose the copies in covers that carry, clearly and legibly, all these Cover Texts: Front-Cover Texts on the front cover, and Back-Cover Texts on the back cover. Both covers must also clearly and legibly identify you as the publisher of these copies. The front cover must present the full title with all words of the title equally prominent and visible. You may add other material on the covers in addition. Copying with changes limited to the covers, as long as they preserve the title of the Document and satisfy these conditions, can be treated as verbatim copying in other respects. If the required texts for either cover are too voluminous to fit legibly, you should put the first ones listed (as many as fit reasonably) on the actual cover, and continue the rest onto adjacent pages. If you publish or distribute Opaque copies of the Document numbering more than 100, you must either include a machine-readable Transparent copy along with each Opaque copy, or state in or with each Opaque copy a publicly-accessible computer-network location containing a complete Transparent copy of the Document, free of added material, which the general network-using public has access to download anonymously at no charge using public-standard network protocols. If you use the latter option, you must take reasonably prudent steps, when you begin distribution of Opaque copies in quantity, to ensure that this Transparent copy will remain thus accessible at the stated location until at least one year after the last time you distribute an Opaque copy (directly or through your agents or retailers) of that edition to the public. It is requested, but not required, that you contact the authors of the Document well before redistributing any large number of copies, to give them a chance to provide you with an updated version of the Document. 4. MODIFICATIONS You may copy and distribute a Modified Version of the Document under the conditions of sections 2 and 3 above, provided that you release the Modified Version under precisely this License, with the Modified Version filling the role of the Document, thus licensing distribution and modification of the Modified Version to whoever possesses a copy of it. In addition, you must do these things in the Modified Version: A. Use in the Title Page (and on the covers, if any) a title distinct from that of the Document, and from those of previous versions (which should, if there were any, be listed in the History section of the Document). You may use the same title as a previous version if the original publisher of that version gives permission. B. List on the Title Page, as authors, one or more persons or entities responsible for authorship of the modifications in the Modified Version, together with at least five of the principal authors of the Document (all of its principal authors, if it has less than five). C. State on the Title page the name of the publisher of the Modified Version, as the publisher. D. Preserve all the copyright notices of the Document. E. Add an appropriate copyright notice for your modifications adjacent to the other copyright notices. F. Include, immediately after the copyright notices, a license notice giving the public permission to use the Modified Version under the terms of this License, in the form shown in the Addendum below. G. Preserve in that license notice the full lists of Invariant Sections and required Cover Texts given in the Document's license notice. H. Include an unaltered copy of this License. I. Preserve the section entitled "History", and its title, and add to it an item stating at least the title, year, new authors, and publisher of the Modified Version as given on the Title Page. If there is no section entitled "History" in the Document, create one stating the title, year, authors, and publisher of the Document as given on its Title Page, then add an item describing the Modified Version as stated in the previous sentence. J. Preserve the network location, if any, given in the Document for public access to a Transparent copy of the Document, and likewise the network locations given in the Document for previous versions it was based on. These may be placed in the "History" section. You may omit a network location for a work that was published at least four years before the Document itself, or if the original publisher of the version it refers to gives permission. K. In any section entitled "Acknowledgements" or "Dedications", preserve the section's title, and preserve in the section all the substance and tone of each of the contributor acknowledgements and/or dedications given therein. L. Preserve all the Invariant Sections of the Document, unaltered in their text and in their titles. Section numbers or the equivalent are not considered part of the section titles. M. Delete any section entitled "Endorsements". Such a section may not be included in the Modified Version. N. Do not retitle any existing section as "Endorsements" or to conflict in title with any Invariant Section. If the Modified Version includes new front-matter sections or appendices that qualify as Secondary Sections and contain no material copied from the Document, you may at your option designate some or all of these sections as invariant. To do this, add their titles to the list of Invariant Sections in the Modified Version's license notice. These titles must be distinct from any other section titles. You may add a section entitled "Endorsements", provided it contains nothing but endorsements of your Modified Version by various parties--for example, statements of peer review or that the text has been approved by an organization as the authoritative definition of a standard. You may add a passage of up to five words as a Front-Cover Text, and a passage of up to 25 words as a Back-Cover Text, to the end of the list of Cover Texts in the Modified Version. Only one passage of Front-Cover Text and one of Back-Cover Text may be added by (or through arrangements made by) any one entity. If the Document already includes a cover text for the same cover, previously added by you or by arrangement made by the same entity you are acting on behalf of, you may not add another; but you may replace the old one, on explicit permission from the previous publisher that added the old one. The author(s) and publisher(s) of the Document do not by this License give permission to use their names for publicity for or to assert or imply endorsement of any Modified Version. 5. COMBINING DOCUMENTS You may combine the Document with other documents released under this License, under the terms defined in section 4 above for modified versions, provided that you include in the combination all of the Invariant Sections of all of the original documents, unmodified, and list them all as Invariant Sections of your combined work in its license notice. The combined work need only contain one copy of this License, and multiple identical Invariant Sections may be replaced with a single copy. If there are multiple Invariant Sections with the same name but different contents, make the title of each such section unique by adding at the end of it, in parentheses, the name of the original author or publisher of that section if known, or else a unique number. Make the same adjustment to the section titles in the list of Invariant Sections in the license notice of the combined work. In the combination, you must combine any sections entitled "History" in the various original documents, forming one section entitled "History"; likewise combine any sections entitled "Acknowledgements", and any sections entitled "Dedications". You must delete all sections entitled "Endorsements." 6. COLLECTIONS OF DOCUMENTS You may make a collection consisting of the Document and other documents released under this License, and replace the individual copies of this License in the various documents with a single copy that is included in the collection, provided that you follow the rules of this License for verbatim copying of each of the documents in all other respects. You may extract a single document from such a collection, and distribute it individually under this License, provided you insert a copy of this License into the extracted document, and follow this License in all other respects regarding verbatim copying of that document. 7. AGGREGATION WITH INDEPENDENT WORKS A compilation of the Document or its derivatives with other separate and independent documents or works, in or on a volume of a storage or distribution medium, does not as a whole count as a Modified Version of the Document, provided no compilation copyright is claimed for the compilation. Such a compilation is called an "aggregate", and this License does not apply to the other self-contained works thus compiled with the Document, on account of their being thus compiled, if they are not themselves derivative works of the Document. If the Cover Text requirement of section 3 is applicable to these copies of the Document, then if the Document is less than one quarter of the entire aggregate, the Document's Cover Texts may be placed on covers that surround only the Document within the aggregate. Otherwise they must appear on covers around the whole aggregate. 8. TRANSLATION Translation is considered a kind of modification, so you may distribute translations of the Document under the terms of section 4. Replacing Invariant Sections with translations requires special permission from their copyright holders, but you may include translations of some or all Invariant Sections in addition to the original versions of these Invariant Sections. You may include a translation of this License provided that you also include the original English version of this License. In case of a disagreement between the translation and the original English version of this License, the original English version will prevail. 9. TERMINATION You may not copy, modify, sublicense, or distribute the Document except as expressly provided for under this License. Any other attempt to copy, modify, sublicense or distribute the Document is void, and will automatically terminate your rights under this License. However, parties who have received copies, or rights, from you under this License will not have their licenses terminated so long as such parties remain in full compliance. 10. FUTURE REVISIONS OF THIS LICENSE The Free Software Foundation may publish new, revised versions of the GNU Free Documentation License from time to time. Such new versions will be similar in spirit to the present version, but may differ in detail to address new problems or concerns. See {here (http://gnu.org/copyleft/)}. Each version of the License is given a distinguishing version number. If the Document specifies that a particular numbered version of this License "or any later version" applies to it, you have the option of following the terms and conditions either of that specified version or of any later version that has been published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. If the Document does not specify a version number of this License, you may choose any version ever published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. End of full text of GFDL. (2002-03-09)

guardant ::: v. t. --> Acting as guardian.
Same as Gardant. ::: n. --> A guardian.


guise ::: n. --> Customary way of speaking or acting; custom; fashion; manner; behavior; mien; mode; practice; -- often used formerly in such phrases as: at his own guise; that is, in his own fashion, to suit himself.
External appearance in manner or dress; appropriate indication or expression; garb; shape.
Cover; cloak; as, under the guise of patriotism.


guna gunesu vartante ::: it is the modes of nature that are acting on the modes. [Gita 3.28]

hacker ethic "philosophy" 1. The belief that information-sharing is a powerful positive good, and that it is an ethical duty of hackers to share their expertise by writing free software and facilitating access to information and to computing resources wherever possible. 2. The belief that system-cracking for fun and exploration is ethically OK as long as the cracker commits no theft, vandalism, or breach of confidentiality. Both of these normative ethical principles are widely, but by no means universally, accepted among hackers. Most hackers subscribe to the hacker ethic in sense 1, and many act on it by writing and giving away free software. A few go further and assert that *all* information should be free and *any* proprietary control of it is bad; this is the philosophy behind the {GNU} project. Sense 2 is more controversial: some people consider the act of cracking itself to be unethical, like breaking and entering. But the belief that "ethical" cracking excludes destruction at least moderates the behaviour of people who see themselves as "benign" crackers (see also {samurai}). On this view, it may be one of the highest forms of hackerly courtesy to (a) break into a system, and then (b) explain to the sysop, preferably by e-mail from a {superuser} account, exactly how it was done and how the hole can be plugged - acting as an unpaid (and unsolicited) {tiger team}. The most reliable manifestation of either version of the hacker ethic is that almost all hackers are actively willing to share technical tricks, software, and (where possible) computing resources with other hackers. Huge cooperative networks such as {Usenet}, {FidoNet} and Internet (see {Internet address}) can function without central control because of this trait; they both rely on and reinforce a sense of community that may be hackerdom's most valuable intangible asset. (1995-12-18)

harmonious ::: a. --> Adapted to each other; having parts proportioned to each other; symmetrical.
Acting together to a common end; agreeing in action or feeling; living in peace and friendship; as, an harmonious family.
Vocally or musically concordant; agreeably consonant; symphonious.


hash coding "programming, algorithm" (Or "hashing") A scheme for providing rapid access to data items which are distinguished by some {key}. Each data item to be stored is associated with a key, e.g. the name of a person. A {hash function} is applied to the item's key and the resulting hash value is used as an index to select one of a number of "hash buckets" in a hash table. The table contains pointers to the original items. If, when adding a new item, the hash table already has an entry at the indicated location then that entry's key must be compared with the given key to see if it is the same. If two items' keys hash to the same value (a "{hash collision}") then some alternative location is used (e.g. the next free location cyclically following the indicated one). For best performance, the table size and {hash function} must be tailored to the number of entries and range of keys to be used. The hash function usually depends on the table size so if the table needs to be enlarged it must usually be completely rebuilt. When you look up a name in the phone book (for example), you typically hash it by extracting its first letter; the hash buckets are the alphabetically ordered letter sections. See also: {btree}, {checksum}, {CRC}, {pseudorandom number}, {random}, {random number}, {soundex}. (1997-08-03)

hasty ::: n. --> Involving haste; done, made, etc., in haste; as, a hasty sketch.
Demanding haste or immediate action.
Moving or acting with haste or in a hurry; hurrying; hence, acting without deliberation; precipitate; rash; easily excited; eager.
Made or reached without deliberation or due caution; as, a hasty conjecture, inference, conclusion, etc., a hasty resolution.
Proceeding from, or indicating, a quick temper.


heart ::: n. --> A hollow, muscular organ, which, by contracting rhythmically, keeps up the circulation of the blood.
The seat of the affections or sensibilities, collectively or separately, as love, hate, joy, grief, courage, and the like; rarely, the seat of the understanding or will; -- usually in a good sense, when no epithet is expressed; the better or lovelier part of our nature; the spring of all our actions and purposes; the seat of moral life and character; the moral affections and character itself; the individual


helve ::: n. --> The handle of an ax, hatchet, or adze.
The lever at the end of which is the hammer head, in a forge hammer.
A forge hammer which is lifted by a cam acting on the helve between the fulcrum and the head. ::: v. t.


hesitant ::: a. --> Not prompt in deciding or acting; hesitating.
Unready in speech.


HIBOL "language" A variant of {DIBOL}, used in {Infotec} computers. HIBOL was considered to be a very high level language and significantly easier to maintain than {COBOL}. It uses a single type of data object, called a flow, which is an indexed stream of data values. Computation is expressed as operations acting on flows. {Language List (http://people.ku.edu/~nkinners/LangList/Langs/H/HIBOL.htm)}. {Translation of COBOL to HIBOL (http://dl.acm.org/citation.cfm?id=889862)}. ["HIBOL: a language for fast prototyping in data processing environments", Roland T. Mittermeir, Technische Universitaet Wien, Vienna, Austria, Proceedings of the workshop on Rapid Prototyping, ACM New York, NY, USA 1982, ISBN:0-89791-094-X, {(http://dl.acm.org/citation.cfm?id=1006282)}]. [R. T. Mittermeir, "HIBOL - A very High Level Business Oriented Language, User Manual", TR DA 81/04/04, Institut fuer Angewandte Informatik und Systemanalyse, Technische Universitaet Wien, Wien, 1981]. (2012-01-08)

highest revelatory tapas ::: tapas acting in the full revelatory ideality; same as decisive seer tapas. hiran hiranmaya patra

histrionism ::: n. --> Theatrical representation; acting; affectation.

hmake "programming" A {compilation manager} for {Haskell}. hmake recompiles a given module or program by extracting dependencies between {source} modules and issuing appropriate compiler commands to rebuild only changed modules. hmake can use whatever Haskell compilers and preprocessors you have installed. If an .hi interface file is unchanged then changes in the corresponding implementation code will not trigger recompilation of calling code. {hmake interactive} is an interactive development environment built on hmake. Malcolm Wallace of the {York Functional Programming Group} developed hmake in 2005 based on Thomas Hallgren's hbcmake and nhc13make. {hmake home (http://www.cs.york.ac.uk/fp/hmake/hmake.html)}. (2009-11-24)

hydraulic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to hydraulics, or to fluids in motion; conveying, or acting by, water; as, an hydraulic clock, crane, or dock.

Hylosystemism: A cosmological theory developed by Mitterer principally, which explains the constitution of the natural inorganic body as an atomary energy system. In opposition to hylomorphism which is considered inadequate in the field of nuclear physics, this system maintains that the atom of an element and the molecule of a compound are reallv composed of subatomic particles united into a dynamic system acting as a functional unit. The main difference between the two doctrines is the hylomeric constitution of inorganic matter: the plurality of parts of a particle form a whole which is more than the sum of the parts, and which gives to a body its specific essence. While hylomorphism contends that no real substantial change can occur in a hylomeric constitution besides the alteration of the specific form, hvlosystemism maintains that in substantial change more remains than primary matter and more changes than the substantial form. -- T.G.

hysteresis ::: n. --> A lagging or retardation of the effect, when the forces acting upon a body are changed, as if from velocity or internal friction; a temporary resistance to change from a condition previously induced, observed in magnetism, thermoelectricity, etc., on reversal of polarity.

ideal truth tapas ::: tapas acting in the revelatory logistis.

Ideal Utilitarianism: See Utilitarianism. Idealization: In art, the process of generalizing and abstracting from specifically similar individuals, in order to depict the perfect type of which they are examples, the search for real character or structural form, to the neglect of external qualities and aspects. Also, any work of art in which such form or character is exhibited; i.e. any adequate expression of the perfected essence inadequately manifested by the physical particular. In classical theory, the object so discovered and described is a Form or Idea; in modern theory, it is a product of imagination. -- I.J.

If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others. There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. As with the One Existence, so with its Consciousness and Force. The One Consciousness is separated into many independent forms of consciousness and knowledge; each follows out its own line of truth which it has to realise. The one total and many-sided Real-Idea is split up into its many sides; each becomes an independent Idea-Force with the power to realise itself. The one Consciousness-Force is liberated into its million forces, and each of these forces has the right to fulfil itself or to assume, if needed, a hegemony and take up for its own utility the other forces. So too the Delight of Existence is loosed out into all manner of delights and each can carry in itself its independent fullness or sovereign extreme. Overmind thus gives to the One Existence-Consciousness-Bliss the character of a teeming of infinite possibilities which can be developed into a multitude of worlds or thrown together into one world in which the endlessly variable…

immediate ::: a. --> Not separated in respect to place by anything intervening; proximate; close; as, immediate contact.
Not deferred by an interval of time; present; instant.
Acting with nothing interposed or between, or without the intervention of another object as a cause, means, or agency; acting, perceived, or produced, directly; as, an immediate cause.


impacting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Impact

impulsion ::: n. --> The act of impelling or driving onward, or the state of being impelled; the sudden or momentary agency of a body in motion on another body; also, the impelling force, or impulse.
Influence acting unexpectedly or temporarily on the mind; sudden motive or influence; impulse.


impulsive ::: a. --> Having the power of driving or impelling; giving an impulse; moving; impellent.
Actuated by impulse or by transient feelings.
Acting momentarily, or by impulse; not continuous; -- said of forces. ::: n.


Indian Aesthetics: Art in India is one of the most diversified subjects. Sanskrit silpa included all crafts, fine art, architecture and ornament, dancing, acting, music and even coquetry. Behind all these endeavors is a deeprooted sense of absolute values derived from Indian philosophy (q.v.) which teaches the incarnation of the divine (Krsna, Shiva, Buddha), the transitoriness of life (cf. samsara), the symbolism and conditional nature of the phenomenal (cf. maya). Love of splendour and exaggerated greatness, dating back to Vedic (q.v.) times mingled with a grand simplicity in the conception of ultimate being and a keen perception and nature observation. The latter is illustrated in examples of verisimilous execution in sculpture and painting, the detailed description in a wealth of drama and story material, and the universal love of simile. With an urge for expression associated itself the metaphysical in its practical and seemingly other-worldly aspects and, aided perhaps by the exigencies of climate, yielded the grotesque as illustrated by the cave temples of Ellora and Elephanta, the apparent barbarism of female ornament covering up all organic beauty, the exaggerated, symbol-laden representations of divine and thereanthropic beings, a music with minute subdivisions of scale, and the like. As Indian philosophy is dominated by a monistic, Vedantic (q.v.) outlook, so in Indian esthetics we can notice the prevalence of an introvert unitary, soul-centric, self-integrating tendency that treats the empirical suggestively and by way of simile, trying to stylize the natural in form, behavior, and expression. The popular belief in the immanence as well as transcendence of the Absolute precludes thus the possibility of a complete naturalism or imitation. The whole range of Indian art therefore demands a sharing and re-creation of absolute values glimpsed by the artist and professedly communicated imperfectly. Rules and discussions of the various aspects of art may be found in the Silpa-sastras, while theoretical treatments are available in such works as the Dasarupa in dramatics, the Nrtya-sastras in dancing, the Sukranitisara in the relation of art to state craft, etc. Periods and influences of Indian art, such as the Buddhist, Kushan, Gupta, etc., may be consulted in any history of Indian art. -- K.F.L.

inductrical ::: a. --> Acting by, or in a state of, induction; relating to electrical induction.

inflictive ::: a. --> Causing infliction; acting as an infliction.

infracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Infract

infraction ::: n. --> The act of infracting or breaking; breach; violation; nonobservance; infringement; as, an infraction of a treaty, compact, rule, or law.

infuse ::: v. t. --> To pour in, as a liquid; to pour (into or upon); to shed.
To instill, as principles or qualities; to introduce.
To inspire; to inspirit or animate; to fill; -- followed by with.
To steep in water or other fluid without boiling, for the propose of extracting medicinal qualities; to soak.
To make an infusion with, as an ingredient; to tincture;


inspirational tapas ::: tapas acting in the inspired logistis.

instinctive ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to instinct; derived from, or prompted by, instinct; of the nature of instinct; determined by natural impulse or propensity; acting or produced without reasoning, deliberation, instruction, or experience; spontaneous.

instrumental ::: a. --> Acting as an instrument; serving as a means; contributing to promote; conductive; helpful; serviceable; as, he was instrumental in conducting the business.
Pertaining to, made by, or prepared for, an instrument, esp. a musical instrument; as, instrumental music, distinguished from vocal music.
Applied to a case expressing means or agency; as, the instrumental case. This is found in Sanskrit as a separate case, but in


interatomic ::: a. --> Between atoms; situated, or acting, between the atoms of bodies; as, interatomic forces.

intramolecular ::: a. --> Between molecules; situated, or acting, between the molecules of bodies.

intropression ::: n. --> Pressure acting within.

intuition ::: direct perception of truth, fact, etc., independent of any reasoning process. intuition"s, intuitions, half-intuition.

Sri Aurobindo: "Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” *The Life Divine

   "Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings"". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” *The Life Divine

  "I use the word ‘intuition" for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness" and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” *The Life Divine - Sri Aurobindo"s footnote.

"For intuition is an edge of light thrust out by the secret Supermind. . . .” The Life Divine

". . . intuition is born of a direct awareness while intellect is an indirect action of a knowledge which constructs itself with difficulty out of the unknown from signs and indications and gathered data.” The Life Divine

"Intuition is above illumined Mind which is simply higher Mind raised to a great luminosity and more open to modified forms of intuition and inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

"Intuition sees the truth of things by a direct inner contact, not like the ordinary mental intelligence by seeking and reaching out for indirect contacts through the senses etc. But the limitation of the Intuition as compared with the supermind is that it sees things by flashes, point by point, not as a whole. Also in coming into the mind it gets mixed with the mental movement and forms a kind of intuitive mind activity which is not the pure truth, but something in between the higher Truth and the mental seeking. It can lead the consciousness through a sort of transitional stage and that is practically its function.” Letters on Yoga


“Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings’’. When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” The Life Divine

intuitive mental power ::: sakti or tapas acting in the forms proper to the intuitive mind.

intuitive tapas ::: tapas acting in the intuitional ideality. intuitive telepathic trik trikaladrsti

involuntary ::: acting or done without or against one"s will.

IrDA Data "standard" (IrDA-D) {Infrared} standards from {IrDA}. IrDA Data is designed for data transfer over a distance of up to 1 metre, acting as a point-to-point cable replacement. Several IrDA Data standards exist, supporting data rates from 9600 bps - 50 Mbps, namely {SIR}, {FIR}, and {VFIR}. See also {IrDA Control}, {AIR}. (1999-10-14)

ironclad ::: a. --> Clad in iron; protected or covered with iron, as a vessel for naval warfare.
Rigorous; severe; exacting; as, an ironclad oath or pledge. ::: n. --> A naval vessel having the parts above water covered and


isita (Ishita) ::: [one of the astasiddhis]: the perfect control over the powers of nature and over things inert and intelligent; effectiveness of will acting not as command or through the thought, by ajnanam, but through the heart and temperament (citta) in a perception of need or pure lipsa.

It is here, when this foundation has been secured, that the practice of Asana and Pranayama come in and can then bear their perfect fruits. By itself the control of the mind and moral being only puts our normal consciousness into the right preliminary condition; it cannot bring about that evolution or manifestation of the higher psychic being which is necessary for the greater aims of Yoga. In order to bring about this manifestation the present nodus of the vital and physical body with the mental being has to be loosened and the way made clear for the ascent through the greater psychic being to the union with the superconscient Purusha. This can be done by Pranayama. Asana is used by the Rajayoga only in its easiest and most natural position, that naturally taken by the body when seated and gathered together, but with the back and head strictly erect and in a straight line, so that there may be no deflection of the spinal cord. The object of the latter rule is obviously connected with the theory of the six chakras and the circulation of the vital energy between the muladhara and the brahmarandhra. The Rajayogic Pranayama purifies and clears the nervous system; it enables us to circulate the vital energy equally through the body and direct it also where we will according to need, and thus maintain a perfect health and soundness of the body and the vital being; it gives us control of all the five habitual operations of the vital energy in the system and at the same time breaks down the habitual divisions by which only the ordinary mechanical processes of the vitality are possible to the normal life. It opens entirely the six centres of the psycho-physical system and brings into the waking consciousness the power of the awakened Shakti and the light of the unveiled Purusha on each of the ascending planes. Coupled with the use of the mantra it brings the divine energy into the body and prepares for and facilitates that concentration in Samadhi which is the crown of the Rajayogic method. Rajayogic concentration is divided into four stages; it commences with the drawing both of the mind and senses from outward things, proceeds to the holding of the one object of concentration to the exclusion of all other ideas and mental activities, then to the prolonged absorption of the mind in this object, finally, to the complete ingoing of the consciousness by which it is lost to all outward mental activity in the oneness of Samadhi. The real object of this mental discipline is to draw away the mind from the outward and the mental world into union with the divine Being. Th
   refore in the first three stages use has to be made of some mental means or support by which the mind, accustomed to run about from object to object, shall fix on one alone, and that one must be something which represents the idea of the Divine. It is usually a name or a form or a mantra by which the thought can be fixed in the sole knowledge or adoration of the Lord. By this concentration on the idea the mind enters from the idea into its reality, into which it sinks silent, absorbed, unified. This is the traditional method. There are, however, others which are equally of a Rajayogic character, since they use the mental and psychical being as key. Some of them are directed rather to the quiescence of the mind than to its immediate absorption, as the discipline by which the mind is simply watched and allowed to exhaust its habit of vagrant thought in a purposeless running from which it feels all sanction, purpose and interest withdrawn, and that, more strenuous and rapidly effective, by which all outward-going thought is excluded and the mind forced to sink into itself where in its absolute quietude it can only
   reflect the pure Being or pass away into its superconscient existence. The method differs, the object and the result are the same. Here, it might be supposed, the whole action and aim of Rajayoga must end. For its action is the stilling of the waves of consciousness, its manifold activities, cittavrtti, first, through a habitual replacing of the turbid rajasic activities by the quiet and luminous sattwic, then, by the stilling of all activities; and its object is to enter into silent communion of soul and unity with the Divine. As a matter of fact we find that the system of Rajayoga includes other objects,—such as the practice and use of occult powers,—some of which seem to be unconnected with and even inconsistent with its main purpose. These powers or siddhis are indeed frequently condemned as dangers and distractions which draw away the Yogin from his sole legitimate aim of divine union. On the way, th
   refore, it would naturally seem as if they ought to be avoided; and once the goal is reached, it would seem that they are then frivolous and superfluous. But Rajayoga is a psychic science and it includes the attainment of all the higher states of consciousness and their powers by which the mental being rises towards the superconscient as well as its ultimate and supreme possibility of union with the Highest. Moreover, the Yogin, while in the body, is not always mentally inactive and sunk in Samadhi, and an account of the powers and states which are possible to him on the higher planes of his being is necessary to the completeness of the science. These powers and experiences belong, first, to the vital and mental planes above this physical in which we live, and are natural to the soul in the subtle body; as the dependence on the physical body decreases, these abnormal activities become possible and even manifest themselves without being sought for. They can be acquired and fixed by processes which the science gives, and their use then becomes subject to the will; or they can be allowed to develop of themselves and used only when they come, or when the Divine within moves us to use them; or else, even though thus naturally developing and acting, they may be rejected in a single-minded devotion to the one supreme goal of the Yoga. Secondly, there are fuller, greater powers belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the Divine in his spiritual and supramentally ideative being. These cannot be acquired at all securely or integrally by personal effort, but can only come from above, or else can become natural to the man if and when he ascends beyond mind and lives in the spiritual being, power, consciousness and ideation. They then become, not abnormal and laboriously acquired siddhis, but simply the very nature and method of his action, if he still continues to be active in the world-existence.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 539-40-41-42


jealous ::: a. --> Zealous; solicitous; vigilant; anxiously watchful.
Apprehensive; anxious; suspiciously watchful.
Exacting exclusive devotion; intolerant of rivalry.
Disposed to suspect rivalry in matters of interest and affection; apprehensive regarding the motives of possible rivals, or the fidelity of friends; distrustful; having morbid fear of rivalry in love or preference given to another; painfully suspicious of the faithfulness of husband, wife, or lover.


johnsonianism ::: n. --> A manner of acting or of writing peculiar to, or characteristic of, Dr. Johnson.

juridical ::: a. --> Pertaining to a judge or to jurisprudence; acting in the distribution of justice; used in courts of law; according to law; legal; as, juridical law.

Kalidarsana (Kalidarshana) ::: vision of Kali "manifest in all beings Kalidarsana & things", the darsana of the sakti acting in the world, "the timeless power of the Divine which manifests itself in time as a universal force creating, constituting, maintaining and directing all the movements and workings of the universe".

knowledge level "artificial intelligence" A level of description of the {knowledge} of an {agent} that is independent of the agent's internal {symbol-level} representation. Knowledge can be attributed to agents by observing their actions. An agent "knows" something if it acts as if it had the information and is acting rationally to achieve its goals. The "actions" of agents, including knowledge base servers and {knowledge-based systems}, can be seen through a "tell and ask" functional interface, where a client interacts with an agent by making {logical assertions} (tell), and posing queries (ask). (1994-10-19)

kurvannapi na lipyate ::: acting, he is not affected. [Gita 5.7]

lammaking ::: a. --> Enacting laws; legislative. ::: n. --> The enacting of laws; legislation.

latreutical ::: a. --> Acting as a hired servant; serving; ministering; assisting.
Of or pertaining to latria.


lawgiving ::: a. --> Enacting laws; legislative.

Life then reveals itself as essentially the same everywhere from the atom to man, the atom containing the subconscious stuff and movement of being which are released into consciousness in the animal, with plant life as a midway stage in the evolution. Life is really a universal operation of Conscious-Force acting subconsciously on and in Matter; it is the operation that creates, maintains, destroys and re-creates forms or bodies and attempts by play of nerve-force, that is to say, by currents of interchange of stimulating energy to awake conscious sensation in those bodies. In this operation there are three stages; the lowest is that in which the vibration is still in the sleep of Matter, entirely subconscious so as to seem wholly mechanical; the middle stage is that in which it becomes capable of a response still submental but on the verge of what we know as consciousness; the highest is that in which life develops conscious mentality in the form of a mentally perceptible sensation which in this transition becomes the basis for the development of sense-mind and intelligence. It is in the middle stage that we catch the idea of Life as distinguished from Matter and Mind, but in reality it is the same in all the stages and always a middle term between Mind and Matter, constituent of the latter and instinct with the former. It is an operation of Conscious-Force which is neither the mere formation of substance nor the operation of mind with substance and form as its object of apprehension; it is rather an energising of conscious being which is a cause and support of the formation of substance and an intermediate source and support of conscious mental apprehension. Life, as this intermediate energising of conscious being, liberates into sensitive action and reaction a form of the creative force of existence which was working subconsciently or inconsciently, absorbed in its own substance; it supports and liberates into action the apprehensive consciousness of existence called mind and gives it a dynamic instrumentation so that it can work not only on its own forms but on forms of life and matter; it connects, too, and supports, as a middle term between them, the mutual commerce of the two, mind and matter. This means of commerce Life provides in the continual currents of her pulsating nerve-energy which carry force of the form as a sensation to modify Mind and bring back force of Mind as will to modify Matter. It is th
   refore this nerve-energy which we usually mean when we talk of Life; it is the Prana or Life-force of the Indian system. But nerve-energy is only the form it takes in the animal being; the same Pranic energy is present in all forms down to the atom, since everywhere it is the same in essence and everywhere it is the same operation of Conscious-Force,—Force supporting and modifying the substantial existence of its own forms, Force with sense and mind secretly active but at first involved in the form and preparing to emerge, then finally emerging from their involution. This is the whole significance of the omnipresent Life that has manifested and inhabits the material universe.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 198-199


linger ::: 1. To be slow in leaving, especially out of reluctance; tarry. 2. To be tardy in acting; procrastinate. 3. To remain present although waning or gradually dying. 4. To dwell in contemplation, thought, or enjoyment. lingers, lingered, lingering.

lionism ::: n. --> An attracting of attention, as a lion; also, the treating or regarding as a lion.

lithotriptist ::: n. --> One skilled in breaking and extracting stone in the bladder.

lixiviate ::: a. --> Alt. of Lixivited ::: v. t. --> To subject to a washing process for the purpose of separating soluble material from that which is insoluble; to leach, as ashes, for the purpose of extracting the alkaline substances.

localism ::: n. --> The state or quality of being local; affection for a particular place.
A method of speaking or acting peculiar to a certain district; a local idiom or phrase.


logistic tapas ::: tapas acting on any level of logistic ideality. logistic vijñana

loveless ::: a. --> Void of love; void of tenderness or kindness.
Not attracting love; unattractive.


luminous reason ::: the supra-intellectual faculty (vijñana) acting on the plane of logistic ideality, which is the "lowest total stage" of the triple ideal supermind; also called the divine reason.

machining ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Machine ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the machinery of a poem; acting or used as a machine.

madrina ::: n. --> An animal (usually an old mare), wearing a bell and acting as the leader of a troop of pack mules.

magnet ::: n. --> The loadstone; a species of iron ore (the ferrosoferric or magnetic ore, Fe3O4) which has the property of attracting iron and some of its ores, and, when freely suspended, of pointing to the poles; -- called also natural magnet.
A bar or mass of steel or iron to which the peculiar properties of the loadstone have been imparted; -- called, in distinction from the loadstone, an artificial magnet.


manner ::: n. --> Mode of action; way of performing or effecting anything; method; style; form; fashion.
Characteristic mode of acting, conducting, carrying one&


masquerade ::: n. --> An assembly of persons wearing masks, and amusing themselves with dancing, conversation, or other diversions.
A dramatic performance by actors in masks; a mask. See 1st Mask, 4.
Acting or living under false pretenses; concealment of something by a false or unreal show; pretentious show; disguise.
A Spanish diversion on horseback.


Matter, and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind Is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power ; if it acts it is through these Werior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arri- val of the descendiag Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal Itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being ::: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved In Matter have realised themselves here ; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. ■■

mechanical tapas ::: tapas acting in the mechanical intuivity.

mechanic ::: n. 1. A worker skilled in making, using, or repairing machines, vehicles, and tools. mechanic"s. adj. **2. Resembling the action of a machine. 3. Resembling (inanimate) machines or their operations; acting or performed without the exercise of thought or volition; lacking spontaneity or originality; machine-like; automatic. 4. Habitual; routine; automatic. 5. Pertaining to, or controlled or affected by, physical force. mechanical, mechanically.**

Mechanics: The science of motion, affording theoretical description by means of specification of position of particles bound by relations to other particles, usually having no extension but possessing mass. This involves space and time and frames of reference (in a relative fashion). Particles are assumed to traverse continuous paths. Auxiliary kinematical concepts are displacement, velocity, acceleration. The dynamical concept of forces (F's) acting independently of one another is coupled with mass (M) in a defining law, as F = Ma, where a = acceleration. Explicit reference to causation is avoided and is held to be unnecessary. Classical mechanics is restricted to the use of central forces (along the lines joining particles and a function of the length of those lines). This with a knowledge of boundary conditions leads to complete mechanistic determinism. The entire system of mechanics may also be developed by starting with other cortcepts such as energy and a stationary principle (usually that of "least action") in either an integral or differential form. -- W.M.M.

mediate ::: a. --> Being between the two extremes; middle; interposed; intervening; intermediate.
Acting by means, or by an intervening cause or instrument; not direct or immediate; acting or suffering through an intervening agent or condition.
Gained or effected by a medium or condition.
To be in the middle, or between two; to intervene.
To interpose between parties, as the equal friend of each,


medicative ::: a. --> Medicinal; acting like a medicine.

mental intuition ::: intuition acting in the buddhi, in contrast to ideal intuition.

mental tapas ::: mental will-power, whose working takes the form of "perceptions realising themselves if vijnanamaya, acting as forces, if pranamaya"; same as intellectual tapas.

mercenary ::: a. --> Acting for reward; serving for pay; paid; hired; hireling; venal; as, mercenary soldiers.
Hence: Moved by considerations of pay or profit; greedy of gain; sordid; selfish. ::: n. --> One who is hired; a hireling; especially, a soldier


metallurgy ::: n. --> The art of working metals, comprehending the whole process of separating them from other matters in the ore, smelting, refining, and parting them; sometimes, in a narrower sense, only the process of extracting metals from their ores.

MIGRAINES "tool" A {graphical user interface} for evaluating and interacting with the {Aspirin} {neural network} simulation. Utilities exist for moving quickly from an {Aspirin} description of a network directly to an executable program for simulating and evaluating that network. MIGRAINES has been kept separate from Aspirin so that its limitations do not restrict the performance of Aspirin. However, in practice, they are used together. This combination allows for simple specification and creation of efficient neural network systems that can be graphically analysed and tested. [Aspirin/MIGRAINES Neural Network Software User's Manual, Release v6.0 MP-91W00050, Copyright 1992 by Russel Leighton and the MITRE Corporation]. (1995-03-07)

ministrant ::: a. --> Performing service as a minister; attendant on service; acting under command; subordinate. ::: n. --> One who ministers.

misguided ::: based or acting on error; misled.

mission ::: n. --> The act of sending, or the state of being sent; a being sent or delegated by authority, with certain powers for transacting business; comission.
That with which a messenger or agent is charged; an errand; business or duty on which one is sent; a commission.
Persons sent; any number of persons appointed to perform any service; a delegation; an embassy.
An assotiation or organization of missionaries; a station


mode ::: a manner of acting or doing; method; way. modes.

modernization ::: n. --> The act of rendering modern in style; the act or process of causing to conform to modern of thinking or acting.

modular arithmetic "mathematics" (Or "clock arithmetic") A kind of integer arithmetic that reduces all numbers to one of a fixed set [0..N-1] (this would be "modulo N arithmetic") by effectively repeatedly adding or subtracting N (the "modulus") until the result is within this range. The original mathematical usage considers only __equivalence__ modulo N. The numbers being compared can take any values, what matters is whether they differ by a multiple of N. Computing usage however, considers modulo to be an operator that returns the remainder after integer division of its first argument by its second. Ordinary "clock arithmetic" is like modular arithmetic except that the range is [1..12] whereas modulo 12 would be [0..11]. (2003-03-28)

montem ::: n. --> A custom, formerly practiced by the scholars at Eton school, England, of going every third year, on Whittuesday, to a hillock near the Bath road, and exacting money from all passers-by, to support at the university the senior scholar of the school.

moral ::: a. --> Relating to duty or obligation; pertaining to those intentions and actions of which right and wrong, virtue and vice, are predicated, or to the rules by which such intentions and actions ought to be directed; relating to the practice, manners, or conduct of men as social beings in relation to each other, as respects right and wrong, so far as they are properly subject to rules.
Conformed to accepted rules of right; acting in conformity with such rules; virtuous; just; as, a moral man. Used sometimes in


moving rapidly, changing location rapidly; moving or acting with speed or haste.

ṁ rahasyam ::: highest secret, the "supreme mystery of the being of the Purushottama, . . . the miracle of a supreme Person and apparent vast Impersonal that are one, an immutable transcendent Self of all things and a Spirit that manifests itself here at the very foundation of cosmos as an infinite and multiple personality acting everywhere". [Cf. Gita 4.3]

multimedia "multimedia" Any collection of data including {text}, {graphics}, {images}, {audio} and {video}, or any system for processing or interacting with such data. Often also includes concepts from {hypertext}. This term was once almost synonymous with {CD-ROM} in the {personal computer} world because the large amounts of data involved were best supplied on CD-ROM. {DVD}s and {broadband} {Internet} connections have now largely replaced CDs as the means of delivery. A "multimedia PC" typically includes software for playing DVD video, {5.1 audio} hardware and can display video on a television. It may also include a television receiver and software to record broadcast television to disk and play it back. The {Multimedia Personal Computer} (MPC) standard was an attempt to improve compatibility between such systems. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.multimedia}. (1994-12-02)

multitasking "computer, parallel" (Or "multi-tasking", "multiprogramming", "concurrent processing", "concurrency", "process scheduling") A technique used in an {operating system} for sharing a single processor between several independent jobs. The first multitasking operating systems were designed in the early 1960s. Under "{cooperative multitasking}" the running task decides when to give up the CPU and under "{pre-emptive multitasking}" (probably more common) a system process called the "{scheduler}" suspends the currently running task after it has run for a fixed period known as a "{time-slice}". In both cases the scheduler is responsible for selecting the next task to run and (re)starting it. The running task may relinquish control voluntarily even in a pre-emptive system if it is waiting for some external {event}. In either system a task may be suspended prematurely if a hardware {interrupt} occurs, especially if a higher priority task was waiting for this event and has therefore become runnable. The scheduling {algorithm} used by the scheduler determines which task will run next. Some common examples are {round-robin} scheduling, {priority scheduling}, {shortest job first} and {guaranteed scheduling}. Multitasking introduces {overheads} because the processor spends some time in choosing the next job to run and in saving and restoring tasks' state, but it reduces the worst-case time from job submission to completion compared with a simple {batch} system where each job must finish before the next one starts. Multitasking also means that while one task is waiting for some external event, the {CPU} to do useful work on other tasks. A multitasking operating system should provide some degree of protection of one task from another to prevent tasks from interacting in unexpected ways such as accidentally modifying the contents of each other's memory areas. The jobs in a multitasking system may belong to one or many users. This is distinct from {parallel processing} where one user runs several tasks on several processors. {Time-sharing} is almost synonymous but implies that there is more than one user. {Multithreading} is a kind of multitasking with low {overheads} and no protection of tasks from each other, all threads share the same memory. (1998-04-24)

mumble mode "jargon" The mode a program, piece of hardware, or other system is said to be in when it is still running and perhaps reacting to input and/or occasionally producing output (especially if it shouldn't), but in a way that appears wildly inappropriate to the task it is supposed to perform. Compare "{off the trolley}" and "{deep space}". (1997-03-27)

Murphy's Law "humour" (Or "Sod's Law") The correct, *original* Murphy's Law reads: "If there are two or more ways to do something, and one of those ways can result in a catastrophe, then someone will do it." This is a principle of defensive design, cited here because it is usually given in mutant forms less descriptive of the challenges of design for {lusers}. For example, you don't make a two-pin plug symmetrical and then label it "THIS WAY UP"; if it matters which way it is plugged in, then you make the design asymmetrical (see also the anecdote under {magic smoke}). Edward A. Murphy, Jr. was one of the engineers on the rocket-sled experiments that were done by the US Air Force in 1949 to test human acceleration tolerances (USAF project MX981). One experiment involved a set of 16 accelerometers mounted to different parts of the subject's body. There were two ways each sensor could be glued to its mount, and somebody methodically installed all 16 the wrong way around. Murphy then made the original form of his pronouncement, which the test subject (Major John Paul Stapp) quoted at a news conference a few days later. Within months "Murphy's Law' had spread to various technical cultures connected to aerospace engineering. Before too many years had gone by variants had passed into the popular imagination, changing as they went. Most of these are variants on "Anything that can go wrong, will"; this is sometimes referred to as {Finagle's Law}. The memetic drift apparent in these mutants clearly demonstrates Murphy's Law acting on itself! [{Jargon File}] (1998-02-14)

mutual ::: a. --> Reciprocally acting or related; reciprocally receiving and giving; reciprocally given and received; reciprocal; interchanged; as, a mutual love, advantage, assistance, aversion, etc.
Possessed, experienced, or done by two or more persons or things at the same time; common; joint; as, mutual happiness; a mutual effort.


Nara ::: (in mythology) the name of a sage (see Nara-Narayan.a); (literally) Man; "the universal man acting in the individual as a human . personality"; in brahmadarsana, the vision of "the cosmic Purusha in humanity", who "is developing in the human race the power that has grown into humanity from below it and shall yet grow to supermind and spirit and become the Godhead in man who is aware of his true and integral self and the divine universality of his nature".

narrowing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Narrow ::: n. --> The act of contracting, or of making or becoming less in breadth or extent.
The part of a stocking which is narrowed.


naturalism ::: n. --> A state of nature; conformity to nature.
The doctrine of those who deny a supernatural agency in the miracles and revelations recorded in the Bible, and in spiritual influences; also, any system of philosophy which refers the phenomena of nature to a blind force or forces acting necessarily or according to fixed laws, excluding origination or direction by one intelligent will.


necessary ::: a. --> Such as must be; impossible to be otherwise; not to be avoided; inevitable.
Impossible to be otherwise, or to be dispensed with, without preventing the attainment of a desired result; indispensable; requiste; essential.
Acting from necessity or compulsion; involuntary; -- opposed to free; as, whether man is a necessary or a free agent is a question much discussed.


necessitarian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the doctrine of philosophical necessity in regard to the origin and existence of things, especially as applied to the actings or choices of the will; -- opposed to libertarian. ::: n. --> One who holds to the doctrine of necessitarianism.

nectocalyx ::: n. --> The swimming bell or umbrella of a jellyfish of medusa.
One of the zooids of certain Siphonophora, having somewhat the form, and the essential structure, of the bell of a jellyfish, and acting as a swimming organ.


nervine ::: a. --> Having the quality of acting upon or affecting the nerves; quieting nervous excitement. ::: n. --> A nervine agent.

nice ::: superl. --> Foolish; silly; simple; ignorant; also, weak; effeminate.
Of trifling moment; nimportant; trivial.
Overscrupulous or exacting; hard to please or satisfy; fastidious in small matters.
Delicate; refined; dainty; pure.
Apprehending slight differences or delicate distinctions; distinguishing accurately or minutely; carefully


nomothetical ::: a. --> Legislative; enacting laws; as, a nomothetical power.

Not-a-Number "mathematics" (NaN) An {IEEE floating point} representation for the result of a numerical operation which cannot return a valid number value. A NaN can result from multiplying an infinity by a zero, or from subtracting one infinity from another [what else?]. NaN is encoded as a special {bit pattern} [what pattern?] which would otherwise represent a {floating-point} number. It is used to signal error returns where other mechanisms are not convenient, e.g. a hardware {floating-point unit} and to allow errors to propagate through a calculation. Similar bit patterns represent positive and negative {overflow} and {underflow} and the positive and negative infinities resulting from {division by zero}. {Bit patterns (http://psc.edu/general/software/packages/ieee/ieee.html)}. [ANSI/IEEE Std 754-1985]. [Correct?] (2001-04-01)

noteless ::: a. --> Not attracting notice; not conspicuous.

NSA line eater "messaging, tool" The National Security Agency trawling program sometimes assumed to be reading the net for the US Government's spooks. Most hackers describe it as a mythical beast, but some believe it actually exists, more aren't sure, and many believe in acting as though it exists just in case. Some netters put loaded phrases like "KGB", "Uzi", "nuclear materials", "Palestine", "cocaine", and "assassination" in their {sig blocks} to confuse and overload the creature. The {GNU} version of {Emacs} actually has a command that randomly inserts a bunch of insidious anarcho-verbiage into your edited text. There is a mainstream variant of this myth involving a "Trunk Line Monitor", which supposedly used speech recognition to extract words from telephone trunks. This one was making the rounds in the late 1970s, spread by people who had no idea of then-current technology or the storage, {signal-processing}, or {speech recognition} needs of such a project. On the basis of mass-storage costs alone it would have been cheaper to hire 50 high-school students and just let them listen in. Speech-recognition technology can't do this job even now (1993), and almost certainly won't in this millennium, either. The peak of silliness came with a letter to an alternative paper in New Haven, Connecticut, laying out the factoids of this Big Brotherly affair. The letter writer then revealed his actual agenda by offering - at an amazing low price, just this once, we take VISA and MasterCard - a scrambler guaranteed to daunt the Trunk Trawler and presumably allowing the would-be Baader-Meinhof gangs of the world to get on with their business. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-13)

obrogate ::: v. t. --> To annul indirectly by enacting a new and contrary law, instead of by expressly abrogating or repealing the old one.

Occasional causes, the doctrine of: The doctrine that in some or in all cases of apparent causal connection, the apparent cause does not itself actually bring about the apparent effect, but only serves as the occasion on which some other agent or force brings about that effect. Thus Malebranche and the other Occasionalists held that in all cases where mind and body seem to be causally connected, the truth is not that the one is acting on the other (which is impossible because they differ essentially in kind), but that an event in the one is taken by God as an occasion for his producing an event in the other. Again, Schopenhauer maintained that every natural cause is only an occasional cause for the manifestation of the Will. -- W.K.F.

Of the work or of knowledge (finis operis seu scientiae): That to which an act or habit (habitus) is ordered through itself and in its proper nature -- as the end of logic is the correctness of the actions of the mind. The end of the one working or knowing (finis operantis seu scientis) is that which the one acting proposes to his will, in the exercise of the action or in the acquisition of knowledge, e.g. -- one who learns a science on account of its usefulness.

onager ::: n. --> A military engine acting like a sling, which threw stones from a bag or wooden bucket, and was operated by machinery.
A wild ass, especially the koulan.


oophyte ::: n. --> Any plant of a proposed class or grand division (collectively termed oophytes or Oophyta), which have their sexual reproduction accomplished by motile antherozoids acting on oospheres, either while included in their oogonia or after exclusion.

operating system "operating system" (OS) The low-level {software} which handles the interface to {peripheral} {hardware}, schedules {tasks}, allocates {storage}, and presents a default {interface} to the user when no {application program} is running. The OS may be split into a {kernel} which is always present and various system programs which use facilities provided by the kernel to perform higher-level {house-keeping} tasks, often acting as {servers} in a {client-server} relationship. Some would include a {graphical user interface} and {window system} as part of the OS, others would not. The {operating system loader}, {BIOS}, or other {firmware} required at {boot time} or when installing the operating system would generally not be considered part of the operating system, though this distinction is unclear in the case of a {rommable operating system} such as {RISC OS}. The facilities an operating system provides and its general design philosophy exert an extremely strong influence on programming style and on the technical cultures that grow up around the machines on which it runs. Example operating systems include {386BSD}, {AIX}, {AOS}, {Amoeba}, {Angel}, {Artemis microkernel}, {BeOS}, {Brazil}, {COS}, {CP/M}, {CTSS}, {Chorus}, {DACNOS}, {DOSEXEC 2}, {GCOS}, {GEORGE 3}, {GEOS}, {ITS}, {KAOS}, {Linux}, {LynxOS}, {MPV}, {MS-DOS}, {MVS}, {Mach}, {Macintosh operating system}, {Microsoft Windows}, {MINIX}, {Multics}, {Multipop-68}, {Novell NetWare}, {OS-9}, {OS/2}, {Pick}, {Plan 9}, {QNX}, {RISC OS}, {STING}, {System V}, {System/360}, {TOPS-10}, {TOPS-20}, {TRUSIX}, {TWENEX}, {TYMCOM-X}, {Thoth}, {Unix}, {VM/CMS}, {VMS}, {VRTX}, {VSTa}, {VxWorks}, {WAITS}. {FAQ (ftp://src.doc.ic.ac.uk/usenet/news-info/comp.os.research)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.os.research}. [{Jargon File}] (1999-06-09)

operative ::: a. --> Having the power of acting; hence, exerting force, physical or moral; active in the production of effects; as, an operative motive.
Producing the appropriate or designed effect; efficacious; as, an operative dose, rule, or penalty.
Based upon, or consisting of, an operation or operations; as, operative surgery.


organic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to an organ or its functions, or to objects composed of organs; consisting of organs, or containing them; as, the organic structure of animals and plants; exhibiting characters peculiar to living organisms; as, organic bodies, organic life, organic remains. Cf. Inorganic.
Produced by the organs; as, organic pleasure.
Instrumental; acting as instruments of nature or of art to a certain destined function or end.


organific ::: a. --> Making an organic or organized structure; producing an organism; acting through, or resulting from, organs.

Or it may be a pressure from above ; let us say, some supra- mental or mental power precipitating its formation from above and developing forms and movements on the vital level as a means of transit to its self-creation in the material world. Or it may be all these things acting together, in which case there is the greatest possibility of an effective creation.

Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world’s existence.” The Life Divine

outact ::: v. t. --> To do or beyond; to exceed in acting.

overact ::: v. t. --> To act or perform to excess; to exaggerate in acting; as, he overacted his part.
To act upon, or influence, unduly. ::: v. i. --> To act more than is necessary; to go to excess in action.


painfully ::: adv. In a laborious; exacting or difficult manner. 2. In a manner characterized by pain or causing pain.

palinode ::: n. --> An ode recanting, or retracting, a former one; also, a repetition of an ode.
A retraction; esp., a formal retraction.


palliobranchiate ::: a. --> Having the pallium, or mantle, acting as a gill, as in brachiopods.

pantomime ::: n. --> A universal mimic; an actor who assumes many parts; also, any actor.
One who acts his part by gesticulation or dumb show only, without speaking; a pantomimist.
A dramatic representation by actors who use only dumb show; hence, dumb show, generally.
A dramatic and spectacular entertainment of which dumb acting as well as burlesque dialogue, music, and dancing by Clown,


participate ::: a. --> Acting in common; participating. ::: v. i. --> To have a share in common with others; to take a part; to partake; -- followed by in, formely by of; as, to participate in a debate.

passive ::: 1. Not reacting visibly to something that might be expected to produce manifestations of an emotion of feeling. 2. Not involving visible reaction or active participation. 3. Inert or quiescent. passivity.

peddling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Peddle ::: a. --> Hawking; acting as a peddler.
Petty; insignificant.


penal ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to punishment, to penalties, or to crimes and offenses; pertaining to criminal jurisprudence
Enacting or threatening punishment; as, a penal statue; the penal code.
Incurring punishment; subject to a penalty; as, a penalact of offense.
Inflicted as punishment; used as a means of punishment; as, a penal colony or settlement.


periodical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a period or periods, or to division by periods.
Performed in a period, or regular revolution; proceeding in a series of successive circuits; as, the periodical motion of the planets round the sun.
Happening, by revolution, at a stated time; returning regularly, after a certain period of time; acting, happening, or appearing, at fixed intervals; recurring; as, periodical epidemics.


perpender ::: n. --> A large stone reaching through a wall so as to appear on both sides of it, and acting as a binder; -- called also perbend, perpend stone, and perpent stone.

phalahetu ::: acting for the sake of the fruit.

photo-electric ::: a. --> Acting by the operation of both light and electricity; -- said of apparatus for producing pictures by electric light.

physics ::: n. --> The science of nature, or of natural objects; that branch of science which treats of the laws and properties of matter, and the forces acting upon it; especially, that department of natural science which treats of the causes (as gravitation, heat, light, magnetism, electricity, etc.) that modify the general properties of bodies; natural philosophy.

PLANES. ::: If we regard the gmdatton of worlds or planes as a whole, we see them as a great connected complex move- ment ; the higher precipitate their influences on the lower, the lotver react to the higher and develop or manifest in themselves within their own formula something that corresponds to the superior power and its action. The material world has evolved life in obedience to a pressure from the vital plane, mind in obedience to a pressure from the mental plane. It is now trying to evolve supermind in obedica^ to a pressure from the supra- mental plane. In more detail, particular forces, movements, powers, beings of a higher world can throw themselves on the lower to establish appropriate and corresponding forms which will connect them with the material domain and, as it were, reproduce or project their action here. And each thing created here has, supporting it, subtler envelopes or forms of itself which make it subsist and connect it with forces acting from above. Man, for instance, has, besides his gross physical body, subtler sheaths or bodies by which he lives behind the s’eil in direct connection with suprapbysical planes of consciousness and can be influenced by their powers, movements and beings. What takes place in life has always behind it pie-existeni movements and forms in the occult vital planes ; what takes place in mind presupposes prc-cxistcnt movements and forms in the occult mental planes. That is an aspect of things which becomes more and more evident, insistent and important, the more we progress in a dynamic yoga.

polarizer ::: n. --> That which polarizes; especially, the part of a polariscope which receives and polarizes the light. It is usually a reflecting plate, or a plate of some crystal, as tourmaline, or a doubly refracting crystal.

poundal ::: n. --> A unit of force based upon the pound, foot, and second, being the force which, acting on a pound avoirdupois for one second, causes it to acquire by the of that time a velocity of one foot per second. It is about equal to the weight of half an ounce, and is 13,825 dynes.

Power or possibility of the Infinite Consciousness can be admitted, its power of self-absorption, of plunging into itself, into a state in which self-awareness exists but not as knowledge and not as all-knowledge; the all would then be involved in pure self-awareness, and knowledge and the inner consciousness itself would be lost in pure being. This is, luminously, the state which we call the Superconscience in an absolute sense,—although most of what we call superconscient is in reality not that but only a higher conscient, something that is conscious to itself and only superconscious to our own limited level of awareness. This self-absorption, this trance of infinity is again, no longer luminously but darkly, the state which we call the Inconscient; for the being of the Infinite is there though by its appearance of inconscience it seems to us rather to be an infinite non-being: a self-oblivious intrinsic consciousness and force are there in that apparent non-being, for by the energy of the Inconscient an ordered world is created; it is created in a trance of self-absorption, the force acting automatically and with an apparent blindness as in a trance, but still with the inevitability and power of truth of the Infinite.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 358-359


pragmatic ideal tapas ::: tapas acting in the pragmatic ideality.

pragmatic tapas ::: tapas acting in the pragmatic intuitivity or pragmatic ideality.

prakr.ti (prakriti) ::: nature; "the active force of Nature which by its prakrti motion creates and maintains and by its sinking into rest dissolves the phenomenon of the cosmos"; the universal energy acting for the enjoyment of the purus.a on all the planes of being; the "outer or executive side" of the sakti or Conscious Force of the isvara, working in the Ignorance (avidya) as the lower or apara prakr.ti and in the Knowledge (vidya) as the higher or para prakr.ti.

precontracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Precontract

prepossessing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Prepossess ::: a. --> Tending to invite favor; attracting confidence, favor, esteem, or love; attractive; as, a prepossessing manner.

pressing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Press ::: a. --> Urgent; exacting; importunate; as, a pressing necessity.

pretty ::: superl. --> Pleasing by delicacy or grace; attracting, but not striking or impressing; of a pleasing and attractive form a color; having slight or diminutive beauty; neat or elegant without elevation or grandeur; pleasingly, but not grandly, conceived or expressed; as, a pretty face; a pretty flower; a pretty poem.
Moderately large; considerable; as, he had saved a pretty fortune.
Affectedly nice; foppish; -- used in an ill sense.


pro- ::: --> A prefix signifying before, in front, forth, for, in behalf of, in place of, according to; as, propose, to place before; proceed, to go before or forward; project, to throw forward; prologue, part spoken before (the main piece); propel, prognathous; provide, to look out for; pronoun, a word instead of a noun; proconsul, a person acting in place of a consul; proportion, arrangement according to parts.

prospective ::: n. --> Of or pertaining to a prospect; furnishing a prospect; perspective.
Looking forward in time; acting with foresight; -- opposed to retrospective.
Being within view or consideration, as a future event or contingency; relating to the future: expected; as, a prospective benefit.
The scene before or around, in time or in space; view;


protracting ::: p. pr. vb. n. --> of Protract

protractor ::: n. --> One who, or that which, protracts, or causes protraction.
A mathematical instrument for laying down and measuring angles on paper, used in drawing or in plotting. It is of various forms, semicircular, rectangular, or circular.
An instrument formerly used in extracting foreign or offensive matter from a wound.
A muscle which extends an organ or part; -- opposed to


pursuant ::: a. --> Acting in consequence or in prosecution (of anything); hence, agreeable; conformable; following; according; -- with to or of. ::: adv. --> Alt. of Pursuantly

radiative ::: a. --> Capable of radiating; acting by radiation.

randomness 1. An inexplicable misfeature; gratuitous inelegance. 2. A {hack} or {crock} that depends on a complex combination of coincidences (or, possibly, the combination upon which the crock depends for its accidental failure to malfunction). "This hack can output characters 40--57 by putting the character in the four bit accumulator field of an XCT and then extracting six bits - the low 2 bits of the XCT opcode are the right thing." "What randomness!" 3. Of people, synonymous with "flakiness". The connotation is that the person so described is behaving weirdly, incompetently, or inappropriately for reasons which are (a) too tiresome to bother inquiring into, (b) are probably as inscrutable as quantum phenomena anyway, and (c) are likely to pass with time. "Maybe he has a real complaint, or maybe it's just randomness. See if he calls back." [{Jargon File}]

rapacity ::: n. --> The quality of being rapacious; rapaciousness; ravenousness; as, the rapacity of pirates; the rapacity of wolves.
The act or practice of extorting or exacting by oppressive injustice; exorbitant greediness of gain.


rapid ::: 1. Moving, acting, or occurring with great speed. 2. Characterized by speed; moving with or capable of moving with high speed. 3. Done or occurring in a brief period of time.

reasonable ::: n. --> Having the faculty of reason; endued with reason; rational; as, a reasonable being.
Governed by reason; being under the influence of reason; thinking, speaking, or acting rationally, or according to the dictates of reason; agreeable to reason; just; rational; as, the measure must satisfy all reasonable men.
Not excessive or immoderate; within due limits; proper; as, a reasonable demand, amount, price.


Reason ::: The characteristic power of the reason in its fullness is a logical movement assuring itself first of all available materials and data by observation and arrangement, then acting upon them for a resultant knowledge gained, assured and enlarged by a first use of the
   reflective powers, and lastly assuring itself of the correctness of its results by a more c
   reful and formal action, more vigilant, deliberate, severely logical which tests, rejects or confirms them according to certain secure standards and processes developed by
   reflection and experience.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 851-52


rebel ::: v. i. --> Pertaining to rebels or rebellion; acting in revolt; rebellious; as, rebel troops.
To renounce, and resist by force, the authority of the ruler or government to which one owes obedience. See Rebellion.
To be disobedient to authority; to assume a hostile or insubordinate attitude; to revolt. ::: n.


redaction ::: n. --> The act of redacting; work produced by redacting; a digest.

reenaction ::: n. --> The act of reenacting; the state of being reenacted.

reenactment ::: n. --> The enacting or passing of a law a second time; the renewal of a law.

refracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Refract ::: a. --> Serving or tending to refract; as, a refracting medium.

refraction ::: n. --> The act of refracting, or the state of being refracted.
The change in the direction of ray of light, heat, or the like, when it enters obliquely a medium of a different density from that through which it has previously moved.
The change in the direction of a ray of light, and, consequently, in the apparent position of a heavenly body from which it emanates, arising from its passage through the earth&


refractor ::: n. --> Anything that refracts
A refracting telescope, in which the image to be viewed is formed by the refraction of light in passing through a convex lens.


refringent ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or possessing, refringency; refractive; refracting; as, a refringent prism of spar.

rejolt ::: n. --> A reacting jolt or shock; a rebound or recoil. ::: v. t. --> To jolt or shake again.

renitent ::: a. --> Resisting pressure or the effect of it; acting against impulse by elastic force.
Persistently opposed.


repel ::: 1. To push back or away by a force, as one body acting upon another (as opposed to attract). 2. To refuse to accept; reject. 3. To refuse to have to do with; resist involvement with. 4. To force or drive back (something or somebody, esp. an attacker). repels, repelled.

representant ::: a. --> Appearing or acting for another; representing. ::: n. --> A representative.

representative ::: a. --> Fitted to represent; exhibiting a similitude.
Bearing the character or power of another; acting for another or others; as, a council representative of the people.
Conducted by persons chosen to represent, or act as deputies for, the people; as, a representative government.
Serving or fitted to present the full characters of the type of a group; typical; as, a representative genus in a family.
Similar in general appearance, structure, and


Request For Comments "standard" (RFC) One of a series, begun in 1969, of numbered {Internet} informational documents and {standards} widely followed by commercial software and {freeware} in the {Internet} and {Unix} communities. Few RFCs are standards but all Internet standards are recorded in RFCs. Perhaps the single most influential RFC has been {RFC 822}, the Internet {electronic mail} format standard. The RFCs are unusual in that they are floated by technical experts acting on their own initiative and reviewed by the Internet at large, rather than formally promulgated through an institution such as {ANSI}. For this reason, they remain known as RFCs even once adopted as standards. The RFC tradition of pragmatic, experience-driven, after-the-fact standard writing done by individuals or small working groups has important advantages over the more formal, committee-driven process typical of {ANSI} or {ISO}. Emblematic of some of these advantages is the existence of a flourishing tradition of "joke" RFCs; usually at least one a year is published, usually on April 1st. Well-known joke RFCs have included 527 ("ARPAWOCKY", R. Merryman, UCSD; 22 June 1973), 748 ("Telnet Randomly-Lose Option", Mark R. Crispin; 1 April 1978), and 1149 ("A Standard for the Transmission of IP Datagrams on Avian Carriers", D. Waitzman, BBN STC; 1 April 1990). The first was a Lewis Carroll pastiche; the second a parody of the {TCP/IP} documentation style, and the third a deadpan skewering of standards-document legalese, describing protocols for transmitting Internet data packets by carrier pigeon. The RFCs are most remarkable for how well they work - they manage to have neither the ambiguities that are usually rife in informal specifications, nor the committee-perpetrated {misfeatures} that often haunt formal standards, and they define a network that has grown to truly worldwide proportions. {rfc.net (http://rfc.net/)}. {W3 (http://w3.org/hypertext/DataSources/Archives/RFC_sites.html)}. {JANET UK FTP (ftp://nic.ja.net/pub/newsfiles/JIPS/rfc)}. {Imperial College, UK FTP (ftp://src.doc.ic.ac.uk/rfc/)}. {Nexor UK (http://nexor.com/public/rfc/index/rfc.html)}. {Ohio State U (http://cis.ohio-state.edu/hypertext/faq/usenet/top.html)}. See also {For Your Information}, {STD}. (1997-11-10)

rescind ::: v. t. --> To cut off; to abrogate; to annul.
Specifically, to vacate or make void, as an act, by the enacting authority or by superior authority; to repeal; as, to rescind a law, a resolution, or a vote; to rescind a decree or a judgment.


restrain ::: v. t. --> To draw back again; to hold back from acting, proceeding, or advancing, either by physical or moral force, or by any interposing obstacle; to repress or suppress; to keep down; to curb.
To draw back toghtly, as a rein.
To hinder from unlimited enjoiment; to abridge.
To limit; to confine; to restrict.
To withhold; to forbear.


retractation ::: n. --> The act of retracting what has been said; recantation.

retracting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Retract

retraction ::: n. --> The act of retracting, or drawing back; the state of being retracted; as, the retraction of a cat&

revelatory tapas ::: tapas acting in the revelatory logistis. revelatory trik trikaladrsti

reverberatory ::: a. --> Producing reverberation; acting by reverberation; reverberative. ::: n. --> A reverberatory furnace.

rhysimeter ::: n. --> An instrument, acting on the principle of Pitot&

ringleader ::: n. --> The leader of a circle of dancers; hence, the leader of a number of persons acting together; the leader of a herd of animals.
Opprobriously, a leader of a body of men engaged in the violation of law or in an illegal enterprise, as rioters, mutineers, or the like.


sakti (shakti) ::: force, power; capacity; the supreme Power, the "Consakti scious Force which forms and moves the worlds", the goddess (devi) who is "the self-existent, self-cognitive Power of the Lord" (isvara, deva, purus.a), expressing herself in the workings of prakr.ti; any of the various aspects of this Power, particularly Mahesvari, Mahakali,Mahalaks.mi or Mahasarasvati, each corresponding to an aspect of the fourfold isvara and manifesting in an element of devibhava or daivi prakr.ti; the soul-power which reveals itself in each element of the fourfold personality (brahmasakti, ks.atrasakti, vaisyasakti and sūdrasakti); "the right condition of the powers of the intelligence, heart, vital mind and body", the second member of the sakti catus.t.aya; the sakti catus.t.aya as a whole; spiritual force acting through the siddhis of power. sakti catustaya sakti

sakti (vijnana shakti) ::: the sakti acting on the plane of vijñana.

sane ::: a. --> Being in a healthy condition; not deranged; acting rationally; -- said of the mind.
Mentally sound; possessing a rational mind; having the mental faculties in such condition as to be able to anticipate and judge of the effect of one&


scene ::: n. --> The structure on which a spectacle or play is exhibited; the part of a theater in which the acting is done, with its adjuncts and decorations; the stage.
The decorations and fittings of a stage, representing the place in which the action is supposed to go on; one of the slides, or other devices, used to give an appearance of reality to the action of a play; as, to paint scenes; to shift the scenes; to go behind the scenes.


Schiller, Ferdinand Canning Scott: (1864-1937), unwilling to accept the idealism current at Oxford in his day on grounds that it was "absolutist", sought by a metaphysical pluralism not only to account for the unity and multiplicity of things, but also to furnish the basis for evolution theory. His developed philosophical position was generally known as "personal idealism", or "humanism", though it was closely akin to the pragmatism of William James. The kinship may be seen in Schiller's thesis that a theory of knowledge cannot be formed by abstracting from man's total experience, and may be seen further in his advocacy of the "logic of discovery" over the "logic of proof." Main works: Riddles of the Sphinx, 1891; Humanism, 1903; Logic For Use, 1930. -- C.K.D.

Schopenhauer, Arthur: (1738-1860) Brilliant, manysided philosopher, at times caustic, who attained posthumously even popular acclaim. His principal work, The World as Will and Idea starts with the thesis that the world is my idea, a primary fact of consciousness implying the inseparableness of subject and object (refutation of materialism and subjectivism). The object underlies the principle of sufficient reason whose fourfold root Schopenhauer had investigated previously in his doctoral dissertation as that of becoming (causality), knowing, being, and acting (motivation). But the world is also obstinate, blind, impetuous will (the word taken in a larger than the dictionary meaning) which objectifies itself in progressive stages in the world of ideas beginning with the forces of nature (gravity, etc.) and terminating in the will to live and the products of its urges. As thing-in-itself, the will is one, though many in its phenomenal forms, space and time serving as principia individuationis. The closer to archetypal forms the ideas (Platonic influence) and the less revealing the will, the greater the possibility of pure contemplation in art in which Schopenhauer found greatest personal satisfaction. Propounding a determinism and a consequential pessimism (q.v.), Schopenhauer concurs with Kant in the intelligible character of freedom, makes compassion (Mitleid; see Pity) the foundation of ethics, and upholds the Buddhist ideal of desirelessness as a means for allaying the will. Having produced intelligence, the will has created the possibility of its own negation in a calm, ascetic, abstinent life.

scoop ::: n. --> A large ladle; a vessel with a long handle, used for dipping liquids; a utensil for bailing boats.
A deep shovel, or any similar implement for digging out and dipping or shoveling up anything; as, a flour scoop; the scoop of a dredging machine.
A spoon-shaped instrument, used in extracting certain substances or foreign bodies.
A place hollowed out; a basinlike cavity; a hollow.


Scotism: The philosophical and theological system named after John Duns Scotus (1266? -1308), Doctor Subtilis, a Franciscan student and later professor at Oxford and Paris and the most gifted of the opponents of the Thomist school. The name is almost synonymous with subtlety and the system generally is characterized by excessive criticism, due to Duns Scotus' predilection for mathematical studies -- the influence, perhaps, of his Franciscan predecessor, Roger Bacon, upon him. This spirit led Scotus to indiscriminate attack upon all his great predecessors in both Franciscan and Dominican Schools, especially St. Thomas, upon the ground of the inconclusiveness of their philosophical arguments. His own system is noted especially for its constant use of the so called Scotist or formal distinction which is considered to be on the one hand less than real, because it is not between thing and thing, and yet more than logical or virtual, because it actually exists between various thought objects or "formalities" in one and the sime individual prior to the action of the mind -- distinctio formalis actualis ex natuta rei. e g., the distinction between the essence and existence, between the animality and rationality in a man, between the principle of individuation in him and his matter and form, and between the divine attributes in God, are all formal distinctions. This undoubtedly leaves the system open to the charge of extreme realism and a tendency generally to consider the report of abstract thought with little regard for sense experience. Further by insisting also upon a formal unity of these formalities which exists apart from conception and is therefore apparently real, the system appears to lead logically to monism, e.g., the really distinct materiality in all material things is formally one apart from the abstracting and universalizing activity of the mind. By insisting that this formal unity is less than real unity, the Scotists claim to escape the charge.

SDL Specification and Design Language. Defined by the {ITU-T} (recommendation Z100) to provide a tool for unambiguous specification and description of the behaviour of telecommunications systems. The area of application also includes process control and real-time applications. SDL provides a Graphic Representation (SDL/GR) and a textual Phrase Representation (SDL/PR), which are equivalent representations of the same semantics. A system is specified as a set of interconnected {abstract machines} which are extensions of the {Finite State Machine} (FSM). 1. System Software Development Language. System software for the B1700. "System Software Development Language Reference Manual", 1081346, Burroughs Corp (Dec 1974). 2. Specification and Description Language. {ITU-T}. Specification language with both graphical and character-based syntaxes for defining interacting extended finite state machines. Used to specify discrete interactive systems such as industrial process control, traffic control, and telecommunication systems. Proc Plenary Assembly, Melbourne 14-1988-11-25, Fasc X.1, CCITT. "Telecommunications Systems Engineering Using SDL", R. Saracco et al, N-H 1989. Available from Verilog, MD. (See XDL). 3. Shared Dataspace Language. "A Shared Dataspace Language Supporting Large-Scale Concurrency", G. Roman et al, Proc 8th Intl Conf Distrib Comp Sys, IEEE 1988, pp.265-272. 4. Structure Definition Language. Used internally by DEC to define and generate the symbols used for VAX/VMS internal data structures in various languages. 5. System Description Language. language used by the Eiffel/S implementation of Eiffel to assemble clusters into a system. (see Lace).

SEA {Self Extracting Archive}

secondary ::: a. --> Suceeding next in order to the first; of second place, origin, rank, rank, etc.; not primary; subordinate; not of the first order or rate.
Acting by deputation or delegated authority; as, the work of secondary hands.
Possessing some quality, or having been subject to some operation (as substitution), in the second degree; as, a secondary salt, a secondary amine, etc. Cf. primary.


seer tapas ::: tapas acting in the seer logistis. seer telepathic trik trikaladrsti

self-acting ::: a. --> Acting of or by one&

self-active ::: a. --> Acting of one&

Self Extracting Archive "file format" (SEA) An {archive} format used on the {Apple Macintosh}. {Double-click}ing a file of this type should extract its contents. (1995-05-02)

sembling ::: n. --> The practice of attracting the males of Lepidoptera or other insects by exposing the female confined in a cage.

sesquibasic ::: a. --> Containing, or acting as, a base in the proportions of a sesqui compound.

severe ::: 1. Serious or stern in manner or appearance. 2. Rigidly exact, accurate, or methodical; demanding, exacting.

shank ::: n. --> See Chank. ::: v. --> The part of the leg from the knee to the foot; the shin; the shin bone; also, the whole leg.
Hence, that part of an instrument, tool, or other thing, which connects the acting part with a handle or other part, by which it


showy ::: a. --> Making a show; attracting attention; presenting a marked appearance; ostentatious; gay; gaudy.

shrink ::: v. i. --> To wrinkle, bend, or curl; to shrivel; hence, to contract into a less extent or compass; to gather together; to become compacted.
To withdraw or retire, as from danger; to decline action from fear; to recoil, as in fear, horror, or distress.
To express fear, horror, or pain by contracting the body, or part of it; to shudder; to quake.


siṁhavahini (singhabahini) [Bengali] ::: the Goddess (devi) riding on simhavahini a lion, "the symbol of the Divine Consciousness acting through a divinised physical-vital and vital-emotional force".

single-acting ::: a. --> Having simplicity of action; especially (Mach.), acting or exerting force during strokes in one direction only; -- said of a reciprocating engine, pump, etc.

slow-moving ::: making slow progress; advancing or acting slowly.

soma. ::: "elixir of immortality"; a ancient vedic ritual drink prepared by extracting juice from the stalks of a ephedra plant; in the

sort ::: n. --> Chance; lot; destiny.
A kind or species; any number or collection of individual persons or things characterized by the same or like qualities; a class or order; as, a sort of men; a sort of horses; a sort of trees; a sort of poems.
Manner; form of being or acting.
Condition above the vulgar; rank.
A chance group; a company of persons who happen to be


Spiritism: 1. Doctrine that ancestral or other spirits can communicate with man; also the practice of contacting them.

spontaneity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being spontaneous, or acting from native feeling, proneness, or temperament, without constraint or external force.
The tendency to undergo change, characteristic of both animal and vegetable organisms, and not restrained or cheked by the environment.
The tendency to activity of muscular tissue, including the voluntary muscles, when in a state of healthful vigor and


spontaneous ::: a. --> Proceding from natural feeling, temperament, or disposition, or from a native internal proneness, readiness, or tendency, without constraint; as, a spontaneous gift or proportion.
Proceeding from, or acting by, internal impulse, energy, or natural law, without external force; as, spontaneous motion; spontaneous growth.
Produced without being planted, or without human labor; as, a spontaneous growth of wood.


Sri Aurobindo: "Destiny in the rigid sense applies only to the outer being so long as it lives in the Ignorance. What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and determining the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiritual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher Divine Force other than the force of Karma, which can lift the sadhak beyond the present possibilities of his nature. One"s spiritual destiny is then the divine election which ensures the future.” *Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "It is true that when Matter first emerges it becomes the dominant principle; it seems to be and is within its own field the basis of all things, the constituent of all things, the end of all things: but Matter itself is found to be a result of something that is not Matter, of Energy, and this Energy cannot be something self-existent and acting in the Void, but can turn out and, when deeply scrutinised, seems likely to turn out to be the action of a secret Consciousness and Being: when the spiritual knowledge and experience emerge, this becomes a certitude, — it is seen that the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "Substance, then, as we know it, material substance, is the form in which Mind acting through sense contacts the Conscious Being of which it is itself a movement of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "There is no ignorance that is not part of the Cosmic Ignorance, only in the individual it becomes a limited formation and movement, while the Cosmic Ignorance is the whole movement of world consciousness separated from the supreme Truth and acting in an inferior motion in which the Truth is perverted, diminished, mixed and clouded with falsehood and error.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Vitality means life-force — wherever there is life, in plant or animal or man, there is life-force — without the vital there can be no life in matter and no living action. The vital is a necessary force and nothing can be done or created in the bodily existence, if the vital is not there as an instrument.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The vital proper is the life-force acting in its own nature, impulses, emotions, feelings, desires, ambitions, etc., having as their highest centre what we may call the outer heart of emotion, while there is an inner heart where are the higher or psychic feelings and sensibilities, the emotions or intuitive yearnings and impulses of the soul. The vital part of us is, of course, necessary to our completeness, but it is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and taken up and governed by the spiritual light and power.” *Letters on Yoga

". . . the vital is the Life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul in man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, fear, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of the nature. Letters on Yoga

The Mother: "The vital is the dynamism of action. It is the seat of the will, of impulses, desires, revolts, etc.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15*.


sruti ::: sruti (inspiration) acting on a basis of smr.ti (intuition and discrimination).

statical ::: a. --> Resting; acting by mere weight without motion; as, statical pressure; static objects.
Pertaining to bodies at rest or in equilibrium.


statics ::: n. --> That branch of mechanics which treats of the equilibrium of forces, or relates to bodies as held at rest by the forces acting on them; -- distinguished from dynamics.

stealthy ::: marked by or acting with quiet, caution, and secrecy intended to avoid notice of departure or entrance.

stipendiarian ::: a. --> Acting from mercenary considerations; stipendiary.

stipulation ::: n. --> The act of stipulating; a contracting or bargaining; an agreement.
That which is stipulated, or agreed upon; that which is definitely arranged or contracted; an agreement; a covenant; a contract or bargain; also, any particular article, item, or condition, in a mutual agreement; as, the stipulations of the allied powers to furnish each his contingent of troops.
A material article of an agreement; an undertaking in


stop ::: v. t. --> To close, as an aperture, by filling or by obstructing; as, to stop the ears; hence, to stanch, as a wound.
To obstruct; to render impassable; as, to stop a way, road, or passage.
To arrest the progress of; to hinder; to impede; to shut in; as, to stop a traveler; to stop the course of a stream, or a flow of blood.
To hinder from acting or moving; to prevent the effect or


straight-out ::: a. --> Acting without concealment, obliquity, or compromise; hence, unqualified; thoroughgoing.

strict ::: 1. Stringent or exacting in rules, requirements, obligations, etc. 2. Extremely defined or conservative; narrowly or carefully limited.

substance ::: “Substance, then, as we know it, material substance, is the form in which Mind acting through sense contacts the Conscious Being of which it is itself a movement of knowledge.” The Life Divine

SUBTLE FORCES. ::: There is such a thing as a willed use of any subtle force — it may be spiritual, mental or siral — to secure a particular result at some point in the world. Just as there arc waves of unseen physical forces (cosmic waves etc.) or currents of electricity, so there arc mind-waves, ihought*currcnts. waves of emotion, ~ for example, anger, sorrow, etc. — which go out and affect others without their knowing whence they come or that they come at all, they only feel the result. One who has the occult or inner senses awake can feel them coming and invad> ing him. Influences good or bad can propagate themsefves in that way ::: chat can happen without Intention and naturally, but also a deliberate use can be made of them. There can also be a power- ful generation of force, spiritual or other. There can be too the use of the effective will or idea acting directly without the aid of any outward action, speech or other instrumentation which is not concrete in that sense, but is all the same effective.

"Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Supermind ::: The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and th
   refore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is th
   refore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or later. But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 558-62


supreme supramental mind in the supreme supermind ::: (in January 1927) a grade of consciousness apparently experienced as a result of the supreme supramental being lifted into the supreme supermind by a form of the imperative acting "as an intermediary force", a process also described as "the supreme supermind taking up the supreme supramental supermind"; perhaps equivalent to supramentalised mind in overmind in the terminology adopted for the overmind system later in the same year.

Synechism: (Gr. syn, with; and echein, to hold) A theory of philosophical explanation developed, and first named by C. S. Peirce (Monist, II, 534). He defined the theory as: "That tendency of philosophical thought which insists upon the idea of continuity as of prime importance in philosophy, and in particular, upon the necessity of hypothesis involving true continuity." (Baldwin, Dict. of Philos. and Psych., N. Y. 1902, II, 657). Continuity seems to have been the name chosen by Peirce for the complete interdependence and inter-relationship of all things. An explanation is not good which relies upon an inexplicable ultimate. In this he was reacting, possibly, to such contemporary principles of explanation as Spencer's Unknown, and the Absolute of German and English Hegelianism. Synechism was no doubt an important forerunner of the Pragmatic theory of explanation, but Peirce, in describing synechism, stressed the value of generalization, ("the form under which alone anything can be understood is the form of generality, which is the same thing as continuity"), much more than modern pragmatism does. -- V.J.B.

system ::: 1. A group of interacting, interrelated, or interdependent elements forming a complex whole. 2. An organized and coordinated method, scheme, or plan; a procedure.

T3 ::: abbreviation of telepathy-trikaladr.s.t.i-tapassiddhi, these three elements "acting separately and not taken up into the union in duality" of T2; in the last entries of 1927, associated with a "passive attitude . . . in which the nature is the plaything of the powers of the Overmind".

taking ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Take ::: a. --> Apt to take; alluring; attracting.
Infectious; contageous. ::: n.


Tapas ::: Austerity of conscious force acting upon itself or its object. Tapas means literally heat, afterwards any kind of energism, askesis, austerity of conscious force acting upon itself or its object. The world was created by Tapas in the form, says the ancient image, of an egg, which being broken, again by Tapas, heat of incubation of conscious force, the Purusha emerged, Soul in Nature, like a bird from the egg.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 591


TAPAS. ::: Energisni and concentration of capacities ; tranquilly intense divine force ; austerity of conscious force acting upon itself or its object ; the principle of spiritual power and force in the highest or divine Nature.

tapas (Tapah) ::: "heat"; any kind of energism, askesis, austerity of conscious force acting upon itself or its object; the essential principle of energy.

tardily ::: 1. Occurring, arriving, acting, or done after the scheduled, expected, or usual time; late. 2. With slow, sluggish movement.

Telesio, Bernardino: (1508-1588) was one of the fathers of the scientific movement of the Renaissance. He was born at Cosenza, near Naples, studied philosophy and mathematics at Padua, and natural science at Rome. The Academia Telesiana, which he founded it Naples, stressed empirical methods and Telesio tried to explain all physical phenomena in terms of heat and cold, as expanding and contracting forces in matter. He wrote De Natuta rerum juxta propria principia (1570), ed. V Spampanato, 2 vol. (Modena-Genoa, 1911-13). -- V.J.B.

"The characteristic power of the reason in its fullness is a logical movement assuring itself first of all available materials and data by observation and arrangement, then acting upon them for a resultant knowledge gained, assured and enlarged by a first use of the reflective powers, and lastly assuring itself of the correctness of its results by a more careful and formal action, more vigilant, deliberate, severely logical which tests, rejects or confirms them according to certain secure standards and processes developed by reflection and experience.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The characteristic power of the reason in its fullness is a logical movement assuring itself first of all available materials and data by observation and arrangement, then acting upon them for a resultant knowledge gained, assured and enlarged by a first use of the reflective powers, and lastly assuring itself of the correctness of its results by a more careful and formal action, more vigilant, deliberate, severely logical which tests, rejects or confirms them according to certain secure standards and processes developed by reflection and experience.” The Synthesis of Yoga

The condition of the souls that retire into the psychic world is entirely static, each withdraws into himself and is not inter- acting with the others. When they come out of their trance, they are ready to go down into a new life, but meanwhile they do not act upon the earth life. There are other beings, guardians of the psychic world, but they are concerned only with the psychic world itself and the return of the souls to reincarnation, not with the earth.

"The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one"s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one"s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one"s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces — for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness — and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in ::: —the nature.” Letters on Yoga*

“The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one’s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one’s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one’s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces—for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness—and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in—the nature.” Letters on Yoga

The direct power of mind-force or life-force upon matter can be extended to an almost illimitable decree. It must be remem- bered that Energy is fundamentally one in all the planes, only , taking more and more dense forms, so there is nothing a priori impossible in mind-energy or Jifc-cncrgy acting directly on mate- rial energy aird substance ; if they do they can make a material object do things or rather can do things with a material object which wiould be to that object in its ordinary poise 'or ‘law* unhabitual and therefore apparently impossible.

The lion with Durga on it is the ^mbol of the Divine Cons- ciousness acting through a divinised physical-vital and vital- emotional force.

“There is no ignorance that is not part of the Cosmic Ignorance, only in the individual it becomes a limited formation and movement, while the Cosmic Ignorance is the whole movement of world consciousness separated from the supreme Truth and acting in an inferior motion in which the Truth is perverted, diminished, mixed and clouded with falsehood and error.” Letters on Yoga

thermostat ::: n. --> A self-acting apparatus for regulating temperature by the unequal expansion of different metals, liquids, or gases by heat, as in opening or closing the damper of a stove, or the like, as the heat becomes greater or less than is desired.

The sun means the formed Ught of the Divine Truth, the starry light is the same Light acting as a suffused

“The vital proper is the life-force acting in its own nature, impulses, emotions, feelings, desires, ambitions, etc., having as their highest centre what we may call the outer heart of emotion, while there is an inner heart where are the higher or psychic feelings and sensibilities, the emotions or intuitive yearnings and impulses of the soul. The vital part of us is, of course, necessary to our completeness, but it is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and taken up and governed by the spiritual light and power.” Letters on Yoga

thievish ::: a. --> Given to stealing; addicted to theft; as, a thievish boy, a thievish magpie.
Like a thief; acting by stealth; sly; secret.
Partaking of the nature of theft; accomplished by stealing; dishonest; as, a thievish practice.


thiophene ::: n. --> A sulphur hydrocarbon, C4H4S, analogous to furfuran and benzene, and acting as the base of a large number of substances which closely resemble the corresponding aromatic derivatives.

This categorical necessity or obligation is regarded by the moralists in question as something peculiar. It is not to be identified with physical, causal, or metaphysical necessity. It is compatible with and even requires freedom to do otherwise. It is a "moral" necessity. "Duty", says Kant, "is the necessity of acting from resepect for the (moral) law." It is a unique and indefinable kind of necessity, and the relational structure which is involved cannot be explained in any other terms, it must be intuited to be understood (T. Reid, Sidgwick, W. D. Ross). See Ethics, Value, Sanctions. -- W.K.F.

“This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love. Conscious always and in everything, in ourselves and in others, of the Master of Works possessing, inhabiting, enjoying through this Force that is himself, becoming through it all existences and all happenings, we shall have arrived at the divine union through works and achieved by that fulfilment in works all that others have gained through absolute devotion or through pure knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga

tide ::: prep. --> Time; period; season.
The alternate rising and falling of the waters of the ocean, and of bays, rivers, etc., connected therewith. The tide ebbs and flows twice in each lunar day, or the space of a little more than twenty-four hours. It is occasioned by the attraction of the sun and moon (the influence of the latter being three times that of the former), acting unequally on the waters in different parts of the earth, thus disturbing their equilibrium. A high tide upon one side of


tiebeam ::: n. --> A beam acting as a tie, as at the bottom of a pair of principal rafters, to prevent them from thrusting out the wall. See Illust. of Timbers, under Roof.

tirailleur ::: n. --> Formerly, a member of an independent body of marksmen in the French army. They were used sometimes in front of the army to annoy the enemy, sometimes in the rear to check his pursuit. The term is now applied to all troops acting as skirmishers.

to draw by appealing by the emotions or senses, by stimulating interest, or by exciting admiration; allure; invite. attracts, attracted, attracting.

tractive ::: a. --> Serving to draw; pulling; attracting; as, tractive power.

tradition ("s) ::: a long-established or inherited way of thinking or acting.

transacting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Transact

trio ::: n. --> Three, considered collectively; three in company or acting together; a set of three; three united.
A composition for three parts or three instruments.
The secondary, or episodical, movement of a minuet or scherzo, as in a sonata or symphony, or of a march, or of various dance forms; -- not limited to three parts or instruments.


. t.r. tapas (drashtri tapas) ::: tapas acting in the revelatory logistis; same as seer tapas. drastr dras ñana

truth tapas ::: tapas acting in the truth-reflecting intuitivity or in the revelatory ideality.

turnkey ::: n. --> A person who has charge of the keys of a prison, for opening and fastening the doors; a warder.
An instrument with a hinged claw, -- used for extracting teeth with a twist.


tympanic ::: a. --> Like a tympanum or drum; acting like a drumhead; as, a tympanic membrane.
Of or pertaining to the tympanum. ::: n. --> The tympanic bone.


uniformitarian ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or designating, the view or doctrine that existing causes, acting in the same manner and with essentially the same intensity as at the present time, are sufficient to account for all geological changes. ::: n. --> One who accepts uniformitarianism, or the

unipolar ::: a. --> Having, or acting by means of, one pole only.
Having but one pole or process; -- applied to those ganglionic nerve cells which have but one radiating process; -- opposed to multipolar.


unjust ::: a. --> Acting contrary to the standard of right; not animated or controlled by justice; false; dishonest; as, an unjust man or judge.
Contrary to justice and right; prompted by a spirit of injustice; wrongful; as, an unjust sentence; an unjust demand; an unjust accusation.


V.32 "communications, standard" An {ITU-T} standard {protocol} for {modems} transmitting at 9600 bits per second with {fall back} to 4800 {bps}. {V.32bis} extended this to 14400 bps. V32 and V.32bis acheive bidirectional data transmission not by having different sets of tones at each end but by subtracting what is sent from what is received. (2004-07-30)

vasita (Vashita) ::: [one of the astasiddhis]: the power of exacting obedience to the spoken or written word; the control of the object in its nature so that it is submissive to the spoken word, receptive of the thought conveyed or sensitive and effective of the action suggested.

vehement ::: a. --> Acting with great force; furious; violent; impetuous; forcible; mighty; as, vehement wind; a vehement torrent; a vehement fire or heat.
Very ardent; very eager or urgent; very fervent; passionate; as, a vehement affection or passion.


veneficious ::: a. --> Acting by poison; used in poisoning or in sorcery.

\Vhile this transformation is being done it is more than ever necessary to keep yourself free from all taint of the perversions of the ego. Let no demand or insistence creep in to stain the purity of the self-giving and the sacrifice. There must be no attachment to the work or the result, no laying doNvn of condi- tions, no claim to possess the Power that should possess you, no pride of the instrument, no vani^’ or arrogance. Nothing in the mind or in the vital or physical parts should be suffered to distort to its own use or seize for its own personal and separate satisfaction the greatness of the forces that are acting through you. Let your faith, your sincerity, your purity of aspiration be absolute and pervasive of all the planes and layers of the being ; then every disturbing element and distorting influence will pro- gressively fall away from your nature.

VIBHOTI. ::: There are some men who are self-evidently super- human, great spirits who are only using the human body. Europe calls them super-men, we call them VibhuUs. They are mani- festations of Nature, of divine power presided over by a spirit commissioned for the purpose, and that spirit is an emanation from the Almighty, who accepts human strength and weakness but IS not bound by them. They are above morality and ordi- narily without a conscience, acting according to their own nature.

Vibhuti ::: There are some men who are self-evidently superhuman, great spirits who are only using the human body. Europe calls them supermen,we call them vibhutis. They are manifestations of Nature, of divine power presided over by a spirit commissioned for the purpose, and that spirit is an emanation from the Almighty, who accepts human strength and weakness but is not bound by them. They are above morality and ordinarily without a conscience, acting according to their own nature. For they are not men developing upwards from the animal to the divine and struggling against their lower natures, but beings already fulfilled and satisfied with themselves.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 01, Page: 519


vicarious ::: prep. --> Of or pertaining to a vicar, substitute, or deputy; deputed; delegated; as, vicarious power or authority.
Acting of suffering for another; as, a vicarious agent or officer.
Performed of suffered in the place of another; substituted; as, a vicarious sacrifice; vicarious punishment.
Acting as a substitute; -- said of abnormal action which replaces a suppressed normal function; as, vicarious hemorrhage


vicegerent ::: a. --> Having or exercising delegated power; acting by substitution, or in the place of another.
Having or exercising delegated power; acting by substitution, or in the place of another. ::: n. --> An officer who is deputed by a superior, or by proper


violent ::: 1. Intense in force, effect, etc.; severe; extreme. 2. Roughly or immoderately vehement or ardent. 3. Marked by, acting with, or resulting from great force. 4. Characterized by an undue use of force; severe; harsh. 5. Tending to distort or injure meaning, phrasing, or intent.

violent ::: a. --> Moving or acting with physical strength; urged or impelled with force; excited by strong feeling or passion; forcible; vehement; impetuous; fierce; furious; severe; as, a violent blow; the violent attack of a disease.
Acting, characterized, or produced by unjust or improper force; outrageous; unauthorized; as, a violent attack on the right of free speech.
Produced or effected by force; not spontaneous; unnatural;


virgin Unused; pristine; in a known initial state. "Let's bring up a virgin system and see if it crashes again." (Especially useful after contracting a {virus} through {SEX}.) Also, by extension, buffers and the like within a program that have not yet been used. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-30)

virtual ::: a. --> Having the power of acting or of invisible efficacy without the agency of the material or sensible part; potential; energizing.
Being in essence or effect, not in fact; as, the virtual presence of a man in his agent or substitute.


virus ::: v. i. --> Contagious or poisonous matter, as of specific ulcers, the bite of snakes, etc.; -- applied to organic poisons.
The special contagion, inappreciable to the senses and acting in exceedingly minute quantities, by which a disease is introduced into the organism and maintained there.
Fig.: Any morbid corrupting quality in intellectual or moral conditions; something that poisons the mind or the soul; as, the virus of obscene books.


vivid ::: 1. Full of life; lively; animated. 2. Strikingly bright or intense, as colour, light, etc. 3. Making a powerful impact on the emotions or senses. 4. Uttered, operating, or acting with vigour. 5. Strong, distinct, or clearly perceptible.

volitient ::: a. --> Exercising the will; acting from choice; willing, or having power to will.

voltameter ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring the voltaic electricity passing through it, by its effect in decomposing water or some other chemical compound acting as an electrolyte.

voluntary ::: v. t. --> Proceeding from the will; produced in or by an act of choice.
Unconstrained by the interference of another; unimpelled by the influence of another; not prompted or persuaded by another; done of his or its own accord; spontaneous; acting of one&


water beetle ::: --> Any one of numerous species of aquatic beetles belonging to Dytiscus and allied genera of the family Dytiscidae, and to various genera of the family Hydrophilidae. These beetles swim with great agility, the fringed hind legs acting together like oars.

"We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga

whistle ::: v. i. --> To make a kind of musical sound, or series of sounds, by forcing the breath through a small orifice formed by contracting the lips; also, to emit a similar sound, or series of notes, from the mouth or beak, as birds.
To make a shrill sound with a wind or steam instrument, somewhat like that made with the lips; to blow a sharp, shrill tone.
To sound shrill, or like a pipe; to make a sharp, shrill sound; as, a bullet whistles through the air.


will, free ::: Sri Aurobindo: Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world"s existence.” *The Life Divine

Will to Believe: A phrase made famous by William James (1842-1910) in an essay by that title (1896). In general, the phrase characterizes much of James's philosophic ideas: a defence of the right and even the necessity to believe where evidence is not complete, the adventurous spirit by which men must live, the heroic character of all creative thinking, the open-mind to possibilities, the repudiation of the stubborn spirit and the will-not-to-know, the primacy of the will in successful living, the reasonableness of the whole man acting upon presented data, the active pragmatic disposition in general. This will to believe does not imply indiscriminative faith; it implies a genuine option, one which presents an issue that is lively, momentous and forced. Acts of indecision may be negative decisions. -- V.F.

wing ::: n. **1. Either of the two forelimbs of most birds and of bats, corresponding to the human arms, that are specialized for flight. 2. Something likened to a bird"s wing. 3. Theatr. The space offstage to the right or left of the acting area in a theatre. 4. In one"s care or tutelage. wings, god-wings, moth-wings, soul-wings. v. 5. To travel on or as if on wings, fly; soar. 6. Fig. To enable to fly, move rapidly, etc.; lend speed or celerity to. wings, winged, far-winging.**

winning ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Win ::: a. --> Attracting; adapted to gain favor; charming; as, a winning address. ::: n.

with the reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think that we lire physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us, upon our outer life.

Yogic Force ::: It simply means a higher Consciousness using its power, a spiritual and supraphysical force acting on the physical world directly.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 484


zip 1. "tool, compression, file format" A compressed {archive} containing one or more files, the act of creating it and its {filename extension}. Originally, such a "zip file" was created using {PKWare, Inc.}'s {PKZIP} {utility program} for {MS-DOS}. Due to the popularity of the original program, the format has spread to {Windows}, {Unix} and other {operating systems} and the function is often built into {file managers}. {unzip} is the corresponding de-archiver or the act of extracting files from an archive. The first two {bytes} of a zip file are the {ASCII} characters "PK" after {Phil Katz} who developed the original PKZIP. See also {gzip}, {tar and feather}. (1996-08-26) 2. "storage" {Zip Drive}. [{Jargon File}] 3. "functional programming" {zip function}. (2017-02-26)



QUOTES [46 / 46 - 1500 / 7547]


KEYS (10k)

   14 Sri Aurobindo
   4 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   3 Robert Adams
   2 William Wordsworth
   2 Book of Wisdom
   2 The Mother
   2 Heraclitus
   1 Tao te Ching
   1 Stephen LaBerge
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Ramakrishna
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Lucius Annaeus Seneca
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Huang Po
   1 Fred Hosea
   1 Dalai Lama
   1 Confucius
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   7 Michael Caine
   7 Anonymous
   6 Ben Kingsley
   5 Anthony Hopkins
   4 Taryn Manning
   4 Rashida Jones
   4 Paul Newman
   4 Miley Cyrus
   4 Melissa Leo
   4 Mark Ruffalo
   4 Mahatma Gandhi
   4 Liev Schreiber
   4 Katharine Hepburn
   4 John Corbett
   4 Jeff Bridges
   4 Jack Nicholson
   4 Heraclitus
   4 Frank Langella
   4 Ewan McGregor
   4 Evangeline Lilly

1:Wisdom consists in speaking and acting the truth. ~ Heraclitus,
2:Creating without possessing. Acting without expecting. Guiding without interfering. ~ Tao te Ching, ch.51,
3:Life is like a play: it's not the length, but the excellence of the acting that matters. ~ Lucius Annaeus Seneca,
4:All men have the capacity of knowing themselves and acting with moderation. ~ Heraclitus,
5:Man is constantly acting upon man both by the silent and the spoken word. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena and Other Upanishads, The Supreme Word,
6:Do not permit the events of your daily lives to bind you, but never withdraw yourselves from them. Only by acting thus can you earn the title of 'A Liberated One' " ~ Huang Po,
7:A devotee would be acting foolishly if he were to beg for psychic powers, neglecting the priceless gift of true knowledge and love of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
8:The creation of something new is not accomplished by the intellect, but by the play instinct acting from inner necessity. The creative mind plays with the objects it loves"
   ~ Carl Jung,
9:The superior man lives in peace with all men with- out acting absolutely like them. The vulgar man acts absolutely like them without being in accord with them. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
10:Are you acting ever? Some unknown power acts and you imagine that you are acting. You are merely watching what happens, without being able to influence it in any way. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
11:A multitude of causes unknown to former times are now acting with a combined force to blunt the discriminating powers of the mind, and unfitting it for all voluntary exertion to reduce it to a state of almost savage torpor. ~ William Wordsworth,
12:A multitude of causes unknown to former times are now acting with a combined force to blunt the discriminating powers of the mind, and unfitting it for all voluntary exertion to reduce it to a state of almost savage torpor.
   ~ William Wordsworth,
13:Life-Stream
The life-world is constantly acting upon us and behind everything in material existence there stand appropriate powers of the life-world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: The Planes of Our Existence,
14:Christ came to destroy the works of the devil, not by acting powerfully, but rather by his and his members' suffering, so as to conquer the devil not by power but by righteousness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.41.1ad2).,
15:Christ came to destroy the works of the devil, not by acting powerfully, but rather by his and his members' suffering, so as to conquer the devil not by power, but by righteousness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.41.1ad2).,
16:The gnostic individual would be the consummation of the spiritual man; his whole way of being, thinking, living, acting would be governed by the power of a vast universal spirituality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Gnostic Being,
17:The Power of self-aware existence, whether drawn into itself or acting in the works of its consciousness and force, its knowledge and its will, Chit and Tapas, Chit and its Shakti,-that is Prakriti.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
18:Continue to pray that God may console you when you feel that the weight of the Cross is becoming too burdensome. Acting thus you are not doing anything against the will of God, but are with the Son of God who, in the garden, asked His Father for some relief. ~ Saint Padre Pio,
19:According to his nature, man is rational. And thus when he acts according to reason, he is acting by his own proper motion and is acting of himself; and this is a characteristic of freedom ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 8, lect. 4).,
20:There is more spirituality in reason's denial of God than there is in myth's affirmation of God, precisely because there is more depth... even an "atheist" acting from rational-universal compassion is more spiritual than a fundamentalist acting to convert the universe in the name of a mythic-membership god. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality, p. 250,
21:When one considers the clamorous emptiness of the world, words of so little sense, actions of so little merit, one loves to reflect on the great reign of silence. The noble silent men scattered here and there each in his province silently thinking and silently acting of whom no morning paper makes mention, these are the salt of the earth. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
22:For the rest of your life to be as meaningful as possible, engage in spiritual practice if you can. It is nothing more than acting out of concern for others. If you practice sincerely and with persistence, little by little, step by step you will gradually reorder your habits and attitudes so as to think less about your own narrow concerns and more about others' - and thereby find peace and happiness yourself. ~ Dalai Lama,
23:I have learnt all that was hidden and all that was yet undiscovered because I was taught by wisdom herself that created everything. For there is in her a spirit of intelligence which is holy, unique, multiple in her effects, fine, copious, agile, spotless, dear, soft, friendly to good, penetrant, which nothing can prevent from acting, benevolent, friendly to men, kind, stable, infallible, calm, that achieves all, that sees all, that can comprehend all minds in itself, that is intelligible, pure and subtle. ~ Book of Wisdom,
24:I have learnt all that was hidden and all that was yet undiscovered because I was taught by wisdom herself that created everything. For there is in her a spirit of intelligence which is holy, unique, multiple in her effects, fine, copious, agile, spotless, dear, soft, friendly to good, penetrant, which nothing can prevent from acting, benevolent, friendly to men, kind, stable, infallible, calm, that achieves all, that sees all, that can comprehend all minds in itself, that is intelligible, pure and subtle. ~ Book of Wisdom, the Eternal Wisdom
25:Purusha and Prakriti in their union and duality arise from the being of Sachchidananda. Self-conscious existence is the essential nature of the Being; that is Sat or Purusha. The Power of self-aware existence, whether drawn into itself or acting in the works of its consciousness and force, its knowledge and its will, Chit and Tapas, Chit and its Shakti,-that is Prakriti. Delight of being, Ananda, is the eternal truth of the union of this conscious being and its conscious force whether absorbed in itself or else deployed in the inseparable duality of its two aspects.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Soul and Nature,
26:What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and determining the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiritual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher Divine Force other than the force of Karma, which can lift the sadhak beyond the present possibilities of his nature. One's spiritual destiny is then the divine election which ensures the future.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, [T1],
27:When the resolution has been taken, when you have decided that the whole of your life shall be given to the Divine, you have still at every moment to remember it and carry it out in all the details of your existence. You must feel at every step that you belong to the Divine; you must have the constant experience that, in whatever you think or do, it is always the Divine Consciousness that is acting through you. You have no longer anything that you can call your own; you feel everything as coming from the Divine, and you have to offer it back to its source. When you can realise that, then even the smallest thing to which you do not usually pay much attention or care, ceases to be trivial and insignificant; it becomes full of meaning and it opens up a vast horizon beyond."
Questions and Answers 1929 (28 April)
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
28:Above all, trust in the slow work of God. We are quite naturally impatient in everything to reach the end without delay. We should like to skip the intermediate stages. We are impatient of being on the way to something unknown, something new. And yet it is the law of all progress that it is made by passing through some stages of instability- and that it may take a very long time. And so I think it is with you; your ideas mature gradually-let them grow, let them shape themselves, without undue haste. Don't try to force them on, as though you could be today what time (that is to say, grace and circumstances acting on your own good will) will make of you tomorrow. Only God could say what this new spirit gradually forming within you will be. Give Our Lord the benefit of believing that his hand is leading you, and accept the anxiety of feeling yourself in suspense and incomplete.
   ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
29:If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others.
There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya,
30:Supermind is the dynamic form of satcitananda (being-consciousness-bliss), and the necessary conduit, mediator or linkage between satcitananda and the manifest creation. (Life Divine Book I, ch.14-16) ... Supermind is spiritual consciousness acting as a self-luminous knowledge, will, sense, aesthesis, energy, self-creative and unveiling power of its own delight and being. Mind is the action of the same powers, but limited and only very indirectly and partially illumined. Supermind lives in unity though it plays with diversity; mind lives in a separative action of diversity, though it may open to unity. Mind is not only capable of ignorance, but, because it acts always partially and by limitation, it works characteristically as a power of ignorance : it may even and it does forget itself in a complete inconscience, or nescience, awaken from it to the ignorance of a partial knowledge and move from the ignorance towards a complete knowledge, -- that is its natural action in the human being, -- but it can never have by itself a complete knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Psychology of Self-Perfection, 625,
31:A Community of the Spirit

There is a community of the spirit.
Join it, and feel the delight
of walking in the noisy street
and being the noise.

Drink all your passion and be a disgrace.
Close both eyes to see with the other eye.
Open your hands if you want to be held.

Consider what you have been doing.
Why do you stay
with such a mean-spirited and dangerous partner?

For the security of having food. Admit it.
Here is a better arrangement.
Give up this life, and get a hundred new lives.

Sit down in this circle.

Quit acting like a wolf,
and feel the shepherd's love filling you.

At night, your beloved wanders.
Do not take painkillers.

Tonight, no consolations.
And do not eat.

Close your mouth against food.
Taste the lover's mouth in yours.

You moan, But she left me. He left me.
Twenty more will come.

Be empty of worrying.
Think of who created thought.

Why do you stay in prison
when the door is so wide open?

Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking.
Live in silence.

Flow down and down
in always widening rings of being.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
32:the hard shell of the ego :::
This sense of one's own person becomes a kind of cage, a prison which shuts you in, prevents you from being true, from knowing truly, acting truly, understanding truly. It is as though someone had put you in a very hard shell and you were compelled to stay there.
This is the first sensation you have. Afterwards you begin to tap against the shell in order to break it. Sometimes it resists very long. But still, when you begin to feel this, that what you believed in to be yourself, the person doing thigns and for whom they are done, the person who exists and makes you what you are, yes, when you pass from this to the consciousness that this is a prison preventing you from being truly yourself, then you have made great progress, and there is hope. You feel yourself stifled, crushed, absolutely shut up in a prison without air, without light, without an opening, and then you begin pushing from the inside, pushing, pushing, pushing so that it may break.
And the day it breaks, the day it opens, suddenly, you enter the psychic consciousness. And then you understand. And then, truly, if you have a sense of humour, you laugh; you realise your stupidity. ~ The Mother,
33:From what we've seen in sci-fi movies and literature and generally xenophobic public behavior about Others (immigrants, apostates, and liberals, e.g.,), and the primordial urges to solve imagined or perceived threats with military force, I think the only possibly positive version of alien visitations would be if (a) they're sufficiently evolved to be able to understand the utter primitivity of human behavior as collectives, and (b) they're sufficiently caring to treat Earth as a planet of ill-bred children, mostly incapable of acting, as a collective -- on their higher natures. It seems far more likely that we would be perceived as a vastly inferior species of antlike primitives, warring uselessly amongst ourselves with robotic persistence over millennia.

If, based on their other cosmic travels and intergalactic species science, the extraterrestrials are able to have undeservedly benign interventions with humans without somehow provoking paranoid hysteria, religious panics and miitary holocaust, then we might have something to look forward to; but this, unfortunately, is placing a huge gamble on extraterrestrials to be the prevailingly benign moderators of our fate than we ourselves are ever likely to be as a species. ~ Fred Hosea,
34:Non-attachment/Non-disinterest best describes the magical condition of acting without lust of result. It is very difficult for humans to decide on something and then to do it purely for its own sake. Yet it is precisely this ability which is required to execute magical acts. Only single-pointed awareness will do. Attachment is to be understood both in the positive and negative sense, for aversion is its other face. Attachment to any attribute of oneself, ones personality, ones ambitions, ones relationships or sensory experiences - or equally, aversion to any of these - will prove limiting. On the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are ones symbolic system or magical reality. Rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive parts of ones reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. Thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. In addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves ones everyday habits. However innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. The magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
35:[4:131] A human being is a material system which time, a form of energy, enters. Probably time enters him also as noos-Mind. Time, the future, contains in it all the events which are going to occur. Therefore when time enters a person as energy, and acting as noos to him, it brings with it in potentium all that will happen to him, like a window shade unrolling to display an unfolding pattern. Events in the future pop into being, into actualization, the present, but until they do, they are not truly real-not yet actualized-but there in an encoded form, like the grooves of an LP before the needle reaches it; the only "music" is where the needle touches-ahead lies only an encoded wiggle along a helical spiral. Thus, dreams deal with the future lying direct ahead, as during the night, the next series of encoded future events begin to move toward actualization: i.e., the present. What is hard to realize is that in a certain very real way these events are inside the person, within his head, so to speak; but only in their potential, encoded form; the arena in which they are actualized is that of space; time, in the present, flows out to fill space-i.e., the spatial universe. This is why we experience déjà vu. We have somehow caught a glimpse now and then of the script unrolling in our head-caught a glimpse in advance, so we feel "I know exactly what I'm going to say next, and what gestures he'll make," etc. Sure; they're encoded-encased, waiting-in time, and time, being energy, has entered you; is burning bright inside, like Blake's tyger. Tyger, tyger, burning bright In the forests of the night. . . . Who framed thy awful symmetry?
   ~ Philip K Dick, Exegesis Of Philip K Dick,
36:In all that is done in the universe, the Divine through his Shakti is behind all action but he is veiled by his Yoga Maya and works through the ego of the Jiva in the lower nature.
   In Yoga also it is the Divine who is the Sadhaka and the Sadhana; it is his Shakti with her light, power, knowledge, consciousness, Ananda, acting upon the adhara and, when it is opened to her, pouring into it with these divine forces that makes the Sadhana possible. But so long as the lower nature is active the personal effort of the Sadhaka remains necessary.
   The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender, -
   an aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing - the mind's will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature;
   rejection of the movements of the lower nature - rejection of the mind's ideas, opinions, preferences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind, - rejection of the vital nature's desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, - rejection of the physical nature's stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine;
   surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
37:We have all a ruling defect, which is for our soul as the umbilical cord of its birth in sin, and it is by this that the enemy can always lay hold upon us: for some it is vanity, for others idleness, for the majority egotism. Let a wicked and crafty mind avail itself of this means and we are lost; we may not go mad or turn idiots, but we become positively alienated, in all the force of the expression - that is, we are subjected to a foreign suggestion. In such a state one dreads instinctively everything that might bring us back to reason, and will not even listen to representations that are opposed to our obsession. Here is one of the most dangerous disorders which can affect the moral nature. The sole remedy for such a bewitchment is to make use of folly itself in order to cure folly, to provide the sufferer with imaginary satisfactions in the opposite order to that wherein he is now lost. Endeavour, for example, to cure an ambitious person by making him desire the glories of heaven - mystic remedy; cure one who is dissolute by true love - natural remedy; obtain honourable successes for a vain person; exhibit unselfishness to the avaricious and procure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. Acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: "That which is above is like unto that which is below." This is why the Master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: "Satan has bound her." A disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. This is an unchanging law of Nature. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic,
38:My method is different. I do not rush into actual work. When I get an idea, I start at once building it up in my imagination. I change the construction, make improvements and operate the device in my mind. It is absolutely immaterial to me whether I run my turbine in thought or test it in my shop. I even note if it is out of balance. There is no difference whatever; the results are the same. In this way I am able to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete form this final product of my brain. Invariably my device works as I conceived that it should, and the experiment comes out exactly as I planned it. In twenty years there has not been a single exception. Why should it be otherwise? Engineering, electrical and mechanical, is positive in results. There is scarcely a subject that cannot be examined beforehand, from the available theoretical and practical data. The carrying out into practice of a crude idea as is being generally done, is, I hold, nothing but a waste of energy, money, and time. My early affliction had however, another compensation. The incessant mental exertion developed my powers of observation and enabled me to discover a truth of great importance. I had noted that the appearance of images was always preceded by actual vision of scenes under peculiar and generally very exceptional conditions, and I was impelled on each occasion to locate the original impulse. After a while this effort grew to be almost automatic and I gained great facility in connecting cause and effect. Soon I became aware, to my surprise, that every thought I conceived was suggested by an external impression. Not only this but all my actions were prompted in a similar way. In the course of time it became perfectly evident to me that I was merely an automation endowed with power OF MOVEMENT RESPONDING TO THE STIMULI OF THE SENSE ORGANS AND THINKING AND ACTING ACCORDINGLY.

   ~ Nikola Tesla, The Strange Life of Nikola Tesla,
39:And therefore, all of those for whom authentic transformation has deeply unseated their souls must, I believe, wrestle with the profound moral obligation to shout form the heart-perhaps quietly and gently, with tears of reluctance; perhaps with fierce fire and angry wisdom; perhaps with slow and careful analysis; perhaps by unshakable public example-but authentically always and absolutely carries a a demand and duty: you must speak out, to the best of your ability, and shake the spiritual tree, and shine your headlights into the eyes of the complacent. You must let that radical realization rumble through your veins and rattle those around you.
   Alas, if you fail to do so, you are betraying your own authenticity. You are hiding your true estate. You don't want to upset others because you don't want to upset your self. You are acting in bad faith, the taste of a bad infinity.
   Because, you see, the alarming fact is that any realization of depth carries a terrible burden: those who are allowed to see are simultaneously saddled with the obligation to communicate that vision in no uncertain terms: that is the bargain. You were allowed to see the truth under the agreement that you would communicate it to others (that is the ultimate meaning of the bodhisattva vow). And therefore, if you have seen, you simply must speak out. Speak out with compassion, or speak out with angry wisdom, or speak out with skillful means, but speak out you must.
   And this is truly a terrible burden, a horrible burden, because in any case there is no room for timidity. The fact that you might be wrong is simply no excuse: You might be right in your communication, and you might be wrong, but that doesn't matter. What does matter, as Kierkegaard so rudely reminded us, is that only by investing and speaking your vision with passion, can the truth, one way or another, finally penetrate the reluctance of the world. If you are right, or if you are wrong, it is only your passion that will force either to be discovered. It is your duty to promote that discovery-either way-and therefore it is your duty to speak your truth with whatever passion and courage you can find in your heart. You must shout, in whatever way you can. ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste,
40:As Korzybski and the general semanticists have pointed out, our words, symbols, signs, thoughts and ideas are merely maps of reality, not reality itself, because "the map is not the territory." The word "water" won't satisfy your thirst.

   But we live in the world of maps and words as if it were the real world. Following in the footsteps of Adam, we have become totally lost in a world of purely fantasy maps and boundaries. And these illusory boundaries, with the opposites they create, have become our impassioned battles.
   Most of our "problems of living," then, are based on the illusion that the opposites can and should be separated and isolated from one another. But since all opposites are actually aspects of one underlying reality, this is like trying to totally separate the two ends of a single rubber band. All you can do is pull harder and harder-until something violently snaps. Thus we might be able to understand that, in all the mystical traditions the world over, one who sees through the illusion of the opposites is called "liberated." Because he is "freed from the pairs" of opposites, he is freed in this life from the fundamentally nonsensical problems and conflicts involved in the war of opposites. He no longer manipulates the opposites one against the other in his search for peace, but instead transcends them both. Not good vs. evil but beyond good and evil. Not life against death but a center of awareness that transcends both. The point is not to separate the opposites and make "positive progress," but rather to unify and harmonize the opposites, both positive and negative, by discovering a ground which transcends and encompasses them both. And that ground, as we will soon see, is unity consciousness itself. In the meantime, let us note, as does the Hindu scripture Bhagavad Gita, that liberation is not freedom from the negative, but freedom from the pairs altogether:
   Content with getting what arrives of itself
   Passed beyond the pairs, free from envy,
   Not attached to success nor failure,
   Even acting, he is not bound.
   He is to be recognized as eternally free
   Who neither loathes nor craves;
   For he that is freed from the pairs,
   Is easily freed from conflict.

   ~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,
41:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
42:28 August 1957
Mother, Sri Aurobindo says here: "Whether the whole of humanity would be touched [by the Supramental influence] or only a part of it ready for the change would depend on what was intended or possible in the continued order of the universe."
The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 56

What is meant by "what was intended or possible"? The two things are different. So far you have said that if humanity changes, if it wants to participate in the new birth...

It is the same thing. But when you look at an object on a certain plane, you see it horizontally, and when you look at the same object from another plane, you see it vertically. (Mother shows the cover and the back of her book.) So, if one looks from above, one says "intended"; if one looks from below, one says "possible".... But it is absolutely the same thing, only the point of view is different.

But in that case, it is not our incapacity or lack of will to change that makes any difference.

We have already said this many a time. If you remain in a consciousness which functions mentally, even if it is the highest mind, you have the notion of an absolute determinism of cause and effect and feel that things are what they are because they are what they are and cannot be otherwise.

It is only when you come out of the mental consciousness completely and enter a higher perception of things - which you may call spiritual or divine - that you suddenly find yourself in a state of perfect freedom where everything is possible.

(Silence)

Those who have contacted that state or lived in it, even if only for a moment, try to describe it as a feeling of an absolute Will in action, which immediately gives to the human mentality the feeling of being arbitrary. And because of that distortion there arises the idea - which I might call traditional - of a supreme and arbitrary God, which is something most unacceptable to every enlightened mind. I suppose that this experience badly expressed is at the origin of this notion. And in fact it is incorrect to express it as an absolute Will: it is very, very, very different. It is something else altogether. For, what man understands by "Will" is a decision that is taken and carried out. We are obliged to use the word "will", but in its truth the Will acting in the universe is neither a choice nor a decision that is taken. What seems to me the closest expression is "vision". Things are because they are seen. But of course "seen", not seen as we see with these eyes.

(Mother touches her eyes...) All the same, it is the nearest thing.
It is a vision - a vision unfolding itself.
The universe becomes objective as it is progressively seen.

And that is why Sri Aurobindo has said "intended or possible". It is neither one nor the other. All that can be said is a distortion.

(Silence)

Objectivisation - universal objectivisation - is something like a projection in space and time, like a living image of what is from all eternity. And as the image is gradually projected on the screen of time and space, it becomes objective:

The Supreme contemplating His own Image.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
43:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
44:
   What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?

You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.

   You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.

   It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.

   Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...

   How can we reach that state?

Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.

   And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.

   At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.

   But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.

   That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.

   Is this the end of self-progress?

There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,
45:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
46:The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or lateR But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, 558,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Acting is happy agony. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
2:Comedy is acting out optimism. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
3:Comedy is acting out of optimism. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
4:Though you see nothing, he is acting. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
5:I enjoy acting when you really hit it right. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
6:Wisdom consists in speaking and acting the truth. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
7:Stop acting so small. You are the universe in ecstatic motion. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
8:A word does not frighten the man who, in acting feels no fear. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
9:Kids need love the most when they're acting most unlovable. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
10:Courage comes from acting courageously on a day-to-day basis. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
11:Beware! I'm acting under the influence of human nature. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
12:Virtue is the habit of acting according to wisdom. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
13:Hey, you know what keeps me from acting? Fuckin'... auditions. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
14:Acting of some actors seems natural, because they have no talent. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
15:I would rather miss the mark acting well than win the day acting basely. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
16:Acting is all about honesty. If you can fake that, you've got it made. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
17:By acting as if I was not afraid, I gradually ceased to be afraid. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
18:All men have the capacity of knowing themselves and acting with moderation. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
19:I am acquainted with no immaterial sensuality so delightful as good acting. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
20:The moment you say yes to acting on your desire is the real beginning. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
21:While some of us act without thinking, too many of us think without acting. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
22:Acting became more than a profession to me. It became a sort of religion. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
23:The basic essential of a great actor is that he loves himself in acting. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
24:Intelligence alone is not nearly enough when it comes to acting wisely. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
25:There was more good acting at Hollywood parties than ever appeared on the screen. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
26:Without wonder and insight, acting is just a trade. With it, it becomes creation. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
27:You develop courage by acting courageously whenever you feel like acting otherwise. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
28:Hold your Council before Dinner; the full Belly hates Thinking as well as Acting. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
29:The most important thing in acting is honesty. If you can fake that, you've got it made. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
30:No passion so effectually robs the mind of all its powers of acting and reasoning as fear. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
31:There are some situations from which one can only escape by acting like a devil or a lunatic. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
32:It isn't enough to think outside the box. Thinking is passive. Get used to acting outside the box. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
33:On the stage he was natural, simple, affecting, &
34:Acting in the now is not much helped by your preparations. Clarity is now, action is now. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
35:Acting should be bigger than life. Scripts should be bigger than life. It should all be bigger than life. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
36:The law is the last result of human wisdom acting upon human experience for the benefit of the public. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
37:Acting is a question of absorbing other people's personalities and adding some of your own experience. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
38:The lesson I was learning involved the idea that I could feel compassion for people without acting on it. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
39:By acting in a positive, pleasant and optimistic way, you become a positive, optimistic and enjoyable person. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
40:Fuzzy thinking leads to hesitancy in acting. Clear thinking makes it easier to act boldly and consistently. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
41:She didn't need to go to acting school to learn that the essence of acting is to act like you're not acting. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
42:The key to getting a reputation for being brilliant is actually being brilliant, not just acting like you are. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
43:Confidence is a habit that can be developed by acting as if you already had the confidence you desire to have. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
44:Mindfulness must be engaged. Once there is seeing, there must be acting. Otherwise, what's the use of seeing? ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
45:This is faith, receiving the truth of Christ; first knowing it to be true, and then acting upon that belief. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
46:Most of the problems in life are because of two reasons, we act without thinking or we keep thinking without acting. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
47:I enjoy acting when you really hit it right. And I guess I've always had too much fantasy to be only a housewife. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
48:Just concentrate on thinking and living and acting in harmony with God's laws and inspiring others to do likewise. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
49:See much and get rid of what is dangerous and be careful in acting on the rest and your causes for regret will be few. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
50:When we know ourselves to be connected to all others, acting compassionately is simply the natural thing to do. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
51:From thinking proceeds speaking; thence to acting is often but a single step. But how irrevocable and tremendous! ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
52:Frustration is a sign I am acting independently. The more you try your own way, the tighter the doors will stay closed. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
53:Acting is different from stand-up. It gives you this ability to enter into another character, to create another person. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
54:By thinking and acting affirmatively in this minute, you will influence the hour, the day, and in time, your entire life. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
55:Saying yes means getting up and acting on your belief that you can create meaning and purpose in whatever life hands you. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
56:Human beings in their thinking, feeling and acting are not free but are as causally bound as the stars in their motions. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
57:As Michael (Chekhov)'s pupil, I learned more about acting. I learned psychology, history, and the good manners of art - taste. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
58:Charity itself consists in acting justly and faithfully in whatever office, business and employment a person is engaged in. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
59:He often felt that too many people lived their lives acting and pretending,wearing masks and losing themselves in the process. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
60:I generally don't involve myself in giving the actors some tips on acting. At the same time, I don't do that with the director. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
61:The more often he feels without acting, the less he will be able ever to act, and, in the long run, the less he will be able to feel. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
62:Thinking is easy, acting is difficult, and to put one's thoughts into action is the most difficult thing in the world. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
63:By acting compassionately, by helping to restore justice and to encourage peace, we are acknowledging that we are all part of one another. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
64:No one is truly free, they are a slave to wealth, fortune, the law, or other people restraining them from acting according to their will. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
65:Stop acting as if life is a rehearsal. Live this day as if it were your last. The past is over and gone. The future is not guaranteed.   ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
66:Don't delay acting on a good idea. Chances are someone else has just thought of it, too. Success comes to the one who acts first. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
67:Don’t delay acting on a good idea. Chances are someone else has just thought of it, too. Success comes to the one who acts first. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
68:A person will not buy from you until he is convinced that you are a friend and are acting in his best interest. You must make this clear. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
69:Acting deals with very delicate emotions. It is not putting up a mask. Each time an actor acts he does not hide; he exposes himself. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
70:In a symbol there is concealment and yet revelation: here therefore, by Silence and by Speech acting together, comes a double significance. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
71:Acting is collaborative because you are working with another actor, and it's almost like a two-man juggling team. You have to really be in sync. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
72:Acting provides the fulfillment of never being fulfilled. You're never as good as you'd like to be. So there's always something to hope for. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
73:Being yourself; not acting. You therefore can function near your own level of competence. Satisfy you own expectations rather than those of others. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
74:A good mission statement is the key that effective people use to discern which things are important—which things are really worth acting upon.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
75:But forgiveness is the act of not putting anyone out of your heart, even those who are acting out of deep ignorance or out of confusion and pain. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
76:It stands to the everlasting credit of science that by acting on the human mind it has overcome man's insecurity before himself and before nature. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
77:Anyone can see that intending and not acting when we can is not really intending, and loving and not doing good when we can is not really loving. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
78:A person acting from a motivation of contribution and service rises to such a level of moral authority that worldly success is a natural result. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
79:I was planning to go into architecture. But when I arrived, architecture was filled up. Acting was right next to it, so I signed up for acting instead. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
80:Caregiving requires the intention of love, caretaking requires the intention of fear. Not acting in anger when you are angry requires the intention of love. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
81:When we know deep down that we're acting with integrity despite impulses to do otherwise, we feel gates of higher energy and inspiration open inside of us. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
82:There is no safety for honest men, but by believing all possible evil of evil men, and by acting with promptitude, decision, and steadiness on that belief. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
83:The worst of having so much tact was that you never quite knew whether other people were acting naturally or being tactful too. [The human element] ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
84:In the survival of favoured individuals and races, during the constantly-recurring struggle for existence, we see a powerful and ever-acting form of selection. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
85:Acting is a marvelous profession ... If you can spend enough time playing other people, you don't have to think too much about your own character and motivations. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
86:When everyone is moving towards depravity, no one seems to be moving, but if someone stops he shows up the others who are rushing on, by acting as a fixed point. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
87:[T]he more one is conscious of one's political bias, the more chance one has of acting politically without sacrificing one's aesthetic and intellectual integrity. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
88:Even the best Christian that ever lived is not acting on his own steam&
89:Jamie: You're acting like a crazy person, what's going on? Landon: Right now, you're straddling the state line. Jamie: OK... Landon: You're in two places at once. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
90:The creation of something new is not accomplished by the intellect but by the play instinct acting from inner necessity. The creative mind plays with the objects it loves. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
91:There can be no acting or doing of any kind till it be recognized that there is a thing to be done; the thing once recognized, doing in a thousand shapes becomes possible. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
92:Writing is something I took up rather than anything I had an inclination toward. I like acting -delivering someone else's message - but writing is more of an accomplishment. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
93:In civilized life, where the happiness, and indeed almost the existence, of man depends so much upon the opinion of his fellow men, he is constantly acting a studied part. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
94:It's no surprise that optimistic athletes, managers and teams do better. What's interesting is where they do better. It's in coming back from defeat and acting in the clutch. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove
95:If you don't act on life, life has a habit of acting on you. You can't have all that you want if you remain the person you are. To get more from life, you need to be more in life. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
96:The real joy is in constructing a sentence. But I see myself as an actor first because writing is what you do when you are ready and acting is what you do when someone else is ready. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
97:What people regard as vanity—leaving great works, having children, acting in such a way as to prevent one's name from being forgotten—I regard as the highest expression of human dignity. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
98:Speaking of Oscars, I would win overwhelmingly if the Academy gave an Oscar for faking orgasms. I have done some of my best acting convincing my partners I was in the throes of ecstasy. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
99:The full acting out of the self's surrender to God therefore demands pain: this action, to be perfect, must be done from the pure will to obey, in the absence, or in the teeth, of inclination ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
100:Acting keeps me alert to people, and life. I don't know, there's something about going to work early in the morning, and having to stay alert and concentrated. Maybe that keeps your mind alive. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
101:Men acquire a particular quality by constantly acting a particular way... you become just by performing just actions, temperate by performing temperate actions, brave by performing brave actions. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
102:I would like to be going all over the kingdom... and acting everywhere. There's nothing in the world equal to seeing the house rise at you, one sea of delightful faces, one hurrah of applause! ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
103:Acting on our own, by ourselves, we cannot establish justice throughout the world, but joined with other free nations, we can ... assist the developing nations to throw off the yoke of poverty. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
104:That fundamentally undermines your ability to access the best part of your instincts. So my advice to those people would be stop thinking and introspecting so much and do a little more acting. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
105:Acting isn't something you do. Instead of doing it, it occurs. If you're going to start with logic, you might as well give up. You can have conscious preparation, but you have unconscious results. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
106:There were all kinds of things I was afraid of at first, ranging from grizzly bears to &
107:The divine eternal fullness of life can be gained only by those who have deliberately lost the partial, separative life of craving and self-interest, of egocentric thinking, feeling, wishing and acting. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
108:A person should be free to do as he likes in his own concerns; but he ought not to be free to do as he likes in acting for another, under the pretext that the affairs of the other are his own affairs. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
109:Why do you talk of action? Are you acting ever? Some unknown power acts and you imagine that you are acting. You are merely watching what happens, without being able to influence it in any way. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
110:Meditation is not to escape from society, but to come back to ourselves and see what is going on. Once there is seeing, there must be acting. With mindfulness, we know what to do and what not to do to help. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
111:Acting has helped me understand people, not only because you are acting as a character, but also because you are watching other actors work. That really helps you identify in life when someone is acting, not being true. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
112:If you please to plant yourself on the side of Fate, and say, Fate is all; then we say, a part of Fate is the freedom of man. Forever wells up the impulse of choosing and acting in the soul. Intellect annuls Fate. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
113:We need to practice acting in spite of fear, in spite of doubt, in spite of worry, in spite of uncertainty, in spite of inconvenience, in spite of discomfort, and even to practice acting when we're not in the mood to act. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
114:With despair, true optimism begins: the optimism of the man who expects nothing, who knows he has no rights and nothing coming to him, who rejoices in counting on himself alone and in acting alone for the good of all. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
115:I've read all of Shakespeare and practiced a lot of lines. ... I am going to do Juliet first. Don't laugh. What, with what makeup, costume and camera can do, my acting will create a Juliet who is 14, an innocent virgin. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
116:The geographical pilgrimage is the symbolic acting out an inner journey. The inner journey is the interpolation of the meanings and signs of the outer pilgrimage. One can have one without the other. It is best to have both. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
117:I have found that the greatest help in meeting any problem with decency and selfrespect and whatever courage is demanded, is to know where you yourself stand. That is, to have in words what you believe and are acting from. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
118:I have found that the greatest help in meeting any problem with decency and self-respect and whatever courage is demanded, is to know where you yourself stand. That is, to have in words what you believe and are acting from. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
119:I believe in Christian charity, but I don't believe in Christian tolerance... When we become so tolerate that we lead people into mental fog and spiritual darkness, we are not acting like Christians; we are acting like cowards! ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
120:Man can sin against nature in two ways. First, when he sins against his specific rational nature, acting contrary to reason. In this sense, we can say that every sin is a sin against man's nature, because it is against man's right reason. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
121:No one likes to feel that he or she is being sold some-thing or told to do a thing. We much prefer to feel that we are buying of our own accord or acting on our own ideas. We like to be consulted about our wishes, our wants, our thoughts. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
122:The acting that one sees upon the stage does not show how human beings comport themselves in crises, but how actors think they ought to. It is thus, like poetry and religion, a device for gladdening the heart with what is palpably not true. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
123:Man can sin against nature in two ways. First, when he sins against his specific rational nature, acting contrary to reason. In this sense, we can say that every sin is a sin against man's nature, because it is against man's right reason. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
124:For most of us, generosity is a quality that must be developed. We have to respect that it will grow gradually; otherwise our spirituality can become idealistic and imitative, acting out the image of generosity before it has become genuine. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
125:Men of real talents in Arms have commonly approved themselves patrons of the liberal arts and friends to the poets, of their own as well as former times. In some instances by acting reciprocally, heroes have made poets, and poets heroes. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
126:All I asked was that I be spared surprises, although, in this world of six billion souls, all acting with free will and too many with audacity, surprises are inevitable, too few of them are the kind that make you smile and that lift your heart. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
127:The enemy of creativity... is fear. We're all born creative, it takes a little while to become afraid. A surprising insight: an enemy of fear is creativity. Acting in a creative way generates action, and action persuades the fear to lighten up. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
128:You are nothing perceivable, or imaginable. Yet, without you there can be neither perception nor imagination. You observe the heart feeling, the mind thinking, the body acting; the very act of perceiving shows that you are not what you perceive. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
129:People who exercise their embryonic freedom day after day, little by little, expand that freedom. People who do not will find that it withers until they are literally &
130:Within the child lies the fate of the future. Whoever wishes to confer some benefit on society must preserve him from deviations and observe his natural ways of acting. A child is mysterious and powerful and contains within himself the secret of human nature. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
131:I was in the drug store the other day trying to get a cold medication... Not easy. There's an entire wall of products you need. You stand there going,"Well, this one is quick acting but this is long lasting... Which is more important, the present or the future?" ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
132:I am a strong individualist by personal habit, inheritance, and conviction; but it is a mere matter of common sense to recognize that the State, the community, the citizens acting together, can do a number of things better than if they were left to individual action. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
133:I know that I have to move from speaking about Jesus to letting him speak within me, from thinking about Jesus to letting him think within me, from acting for and with Jesus to letting him act through me. I know the only way for me to see the world is to see it through his eyes. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
134:The only proper purpose of a government is to protect man's rights, which means: to protect him from physical violence. A proper government is only a policeman, acting as an agent of man's self-defense, and, as such, may only resort to force only against those who start the use of force. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
135:Every time I walk by a spy shop, I think that I need to put some surveillance on somebody. Rick's been acting fishy! I need to buy a safe that looks like a Spray &
136:Natural rights are those which always appertain to man in right of his existence. Of this kind are all the intellectual rights, or rights of the mind, and also all those rights of acting as an individual for his own comfort and happiness, which are not injurious to the rights of others. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
137:My life force energy is a connection to God. It's a connection to all that is. I am part of all that is, and what comes through me is for my highest good. When you know that, you will be guided to go in the direction you need to go, and then it's about listening to, and acting on, the guidance. ~ anita-moorjani, @wisdomtrove
138:There is a need for aloneness, which I don't think most people realise for an actor. It's almost having certain kinds of secrets for yourself that you'll let the whole world in on only for a moment, when you're acting. But everybody is always tugging at you. They'd all like sort of a chunk of you. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
139:The universe is full of action, but there is no actor. There are numberless persons small and big and very big, who, through identification, imagine themselves as acting, but it does not change the fact that the world of action is one single whole in which all depends on, and affects all. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
140:When Levin thought what he was and what he was living for, he could find no answer to the questions and was reduced to despair; but when he left off questioning himself about it, it seemed as though he knew both what he was and what he was living for, acting and living resolutely and without hesitation. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
141:I must confess that I am deeply troubled. I fear that human beings are intent upon acting out a vast death wish and that it lies with us now to make every effort to promote resistance to the insanity and brutality of policies which encompass the extermination of hundreds of millions of human beings. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
142:They took care to represent government as a thing made up of mysteries, which only themselves understood, and they hid from the understanding of the nation, the only thing that was beneficial to know, namely, that government is nothing more than a national association acting on the principles of society. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
143:When all has been considered, it seems to me to be the irresistible intuition that infinite punishment for finite sin would be unjust, and therefore wrong. We feel that even weak and erring Man would shrink from such an act. And we cannot conceive of God as acting on a lower standard of right and wrong. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
144:Once the conviction: &
145:Toward all other nations, large and small, our attitude must be one of cordial and sincere friendship. We must show not only in our words, but in our deeds, that we are earnestly desirous of securing their good will by acting toward them in a spirit of just and generous recognition of all their rights. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
146:If thou takest virtue for the rule of life, and valuest thyself upon acting in all things comfortably thereto, thou wilt have no cause to envy lords and princes; for blood is inherited, but virtue is common property, and may be acquired by all; it has, moreover, an intrinsic worth, which blood has not. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
147:Listen widely to remove your doubts and be careful when speaking about the rest and your mistakes will be few. See much and get rid of what is dangerous and be careful in acting on the rest and your causes for regret will be few. Speaking without fault, acting without causing regret: &
148:Genuine love is volitional rather than emotional. The person who truely loves does so because of a decision to love. This person has made a commitment to be loving whether or not the loving feeling is present. ... Conversely, it is not only possible but necessary for a loving person to avoid acting on feelings of love. ~ m-scott-peck, @wisdomtrove
149:It is a kind of pride to insist that none of our prayers should ever be petitions for our own needs: for this is only another subtle way of trying to put ourselves on the same plane as God – acting as if we had no needs, as if we were not creatures, not dependent on Him and dependent, by His will, on material things, too. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
150:The question we need to ask ourselves is whether there is any place we can stand in ourselves where we can look at all that's happening around us without freaking out, where we can be quiet enough to hear our predicament, and where we can begin to find ways of acting that are at least not contributing to further destabilization. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
151:To change our reactions, we must first be aware when these reactions happen. You can’t change them if you’re in automatic mode. Once you notice it, the key thing is not to act — it’s OK to have the feeling, but the action is what is usually destructive. Acting in anger means you’re going to do something not kind, not helpful.' ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
152:A fundamental mistake to call vehemence and rigidity strength! A man is not strong who takes convulsion-fits; though six men cannot hold him then. He that can walk under the heaviest weight without staggering, he is the strong man . . . A man who cannot hold his peace, till the time come for speaking and acting, is no right man. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
153:You have been called selfish for the courage of acting on your own judgement and bearing sole responsibility for your own life. You have been called arrogant for your independent mind. You have been called cruel for your unyielding integrity. You have been calle anti social for the vision that made you venture upon undiscovered roads. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
154:The agnostic, the skeptic, is neurotic, but this does not imply a false philosophy; it implies the discovery of facts to which he does not know how to adapt himself. The intellectual who tries to escape from neurosis by escaping from the facts is merely acting on the principle that “where ignorance is bliss, ‘tis folly to be wise. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
155:The traveler may feel assured, he will meet with no difficulties or dangers, excepting in rare cases, nearly so bad as he beforehand anticipates. In a moral point of view, the effect ought to be, to teach him good-humored patience, freedom from selfishness, the habit of acting for himself, and of making the best of every occurrence. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
156:&
157:Political institutions, no matter how well or badly designed, depend for continued existence upon acting men; their conservation is achieved by the same means that brought them into being. Independent existence marks the work of art as a product of making; utter dependence upon further acts to keep it in existence marks the state as a product of action. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
158:Know that when you seek anything of your own, you will never find God, because you do not seek God purely. You are seeking something along with God, and you are acting just as if you were to make a candle out of God in order to look for something with it. Once one finds the things one is looking for, one throws the candle away. This is what you are doing. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
159:With old liars who have been acting all their lives there are moments when they enter so completely into their part that they tremble or shed tears in earnest, although at that very moment, or a second later, they are able to whisper to themselves, "You know you are lying, you shameless old sinner! You're acting now, in spite of your &
160:You can even say that I hated myself at certain periods. I was too fat, or maybe too tall, or maybe just plain too ugly ... you can say my definiteness stems from underlying feelings of insecurity and inferiority. I couldn't conquer these feelings by acting indecisive. I found the only way to get the better of them was by adopting a forceful, concentrated drive. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
161:To think that because those who wield power in society wield in the end that of government, therefore it is of no use to attempt to influence the constitution of the government by acting on opinion, is to forget that opinion is itself one of the greatest active social forces. One person with a belief is a social power equal to ninety-nine who have only interests. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
162:Does what's happened keep you from acting with justice, generosity, self-control, sanity, prudence, honesty, humility, straightforward ness, and all other qualities that allow a person's nature to fulfil itself? So, remember this principle when something threatens to cause you pain: the thing itself was no misfortune at all; to endure it and prevail is great good fortune. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
163:Acting became important. It became an art that belonged to the actor, not to the director or producer, or the man whose money had bought the studio. It was an art that transformed you into somebody else, that increased your life and mind. I had always loved acting and tried hard to learn it. But with Michael Chekhov, acting became more than a profession to me. It became a sort of religion. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
164:It is interesting to contemplate an entangled bank clothed with many plants of many kinds with birds singing on the bushes, with various insects flitting about and with worms crawling through the damp earth and to reflect that these elaborately constructed forms so different from each other and dependent on each other and so complex a manner have all been produced by laws acting around us. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
165:There are too many people today who instead of feeling hurt are acting out their hurt; instead of acknowledging pain, they’re inflicting pain on others. Rather than risking feeling disappointed, they’re choosing to live disappointed. Emotional stoicism is not badassery. Blustery posturing is not badassery. Swagger is not badassery. Perfection is about the furthest thing in the world from badassery. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
166:Think of yourself as an explorer going into new territory. Mentally put on your headlamp and bring your attention into the fear. Forget about what you think it may be like, and be curious about what it is actually like. What triggers it? What sensations do you feel in your body? What thoughts appear in your mind? What urges do you have? Study your fear without acting on it so it becomes a known quantity to you. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
167:Bunny slippers remind me of who I am.You can't get a swelled head if you wear bunny slippers. You can't lose your sense of perspective and start acting like a star or a rich lady if you keep on wearing bunny slippers. Besides, bunny slippers give me confidence because they're so jaunty. They make a statement; they say, &
168:Not my idea of God, but God. Not my idea of H., but H. Yes, and also not my idea of my neighbour, but my neighbour. For don't we often make this mistake as regards people who are still alive - who are with us in the same room? Talking and acting not to the man himself but to the picture - almost the précis - we've made of him in our own minds? And he has to depart from it pretty widely before we even notice the fact. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
169:The effort to improve the conditions of man, however, is not a task for the few. It is the task of all nations-acting alone, acting in groups, acting in the United Nations, for plague and pestilence, plunder and pollution, the hazards of nature and the hunger of children are the foes of every nation. The earth, the sea and the air are the concern of every nation. And science, technology and education can be the ally of every nation. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
170:A book is maybe about 350 pages, and the prose allows for readers to get a glimpse into the internal lives of the characters. A screenplay is 120 pages, and it's all dialogue and action. The pacing of films is different, the structure is often different, and the internal lives of the characters must come across through the acting. Movies are just a different experience than reading - so it just depends on what an individual prefers. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
171:The possible redemption from the predicament of irreversibility──of being unable to undo what one has done──is the faculty of forgiving. The remedy for unpredictability, for the chaotic uncertainty of the future, is contained in the faculty to make and keep promises. Both faculties depend upon plurality, on the presence and acting of others, for no man can forgive himself and no one can be bound by a promise made only to himself. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
172:The doctrine called Philosophical Necessity is simply this: that, given the motives which are present to an individual's mind, and given likewise the character and disposition of the individual, the manner in which he will act might be unerringly inferred: that if we knew the person thoroughly, and knew all the inducements which are acting upon him, we could foretell his conduct with as much certainty as we can predict any physical event. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
173:A people without children would face a hopeless future; a country without trees is almost as helpless; forests which are so used that they cannot renew themselves will soon vanish, and with them all their benefits. A true forest is not merely a storehouse full of wood, but, as it were, a factory of wood and at the same time a reservoir of water. When you help to preserve our forests or plant new ones you are acting the part of good citizens. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
174:There are crimes which no one would commit as an individual which he willingly and bravely commits when acting in the name of his society, because he has been (too easily) convinced that evil is entirely different when it is done &
175:You will permit me to say, that a greater drama is now acting on this theatre than has heretofore been brought on the American tage, or any other in the world. We exhibit at present the novel and astonishing spectacle of a whole people deliberating calmly on what form of government will be most conducive to their happiness; and deciding with an unexpected degree of unanimity in favour of a system which they conceive calculated to answer the purpose. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
176:He wasn't into one-night stands, he wasn't into scoring just to see if he could, he wasn't into acting just charming enough to get what he wanted before cutting loose in favor of someone new and attractive. He just wasn't like that. He would never be like that. When he met a girl, the first question he asked himself wasn't whether she was good for a few dates; it was whether she was the kind of girl he could imagine spending time with in the long haul. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
177:In a symbol there is concealment and yet revelation: here therefore, by silence and by speech acting together, comes a double significance. In the symbol proper, what we can call a symbol, there is ever, more or less distinctly and directly, some embodiment and revelation of the Infinite; the Infinite is made to blend itself with the Finite, to stand visible, and as it were, attainable there. By symbols, accordingly, is man guided and commanded, made happy, made wretched. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
178:Life is called Samsara - it is the result of the conflicting forces acting upon us. Materialism says, "The voice of freedom is a delusion." Idealism says, "The voice that tells of bondage is but a dream." Vedanta says, "We are free and not free at the same time." That means that we are never free on the earthly plane, but ever free on the spiritual side. The Self is beyond both freedom and bondage. We are Brahman, we are immortal knowledge beyond the senses, we are Bliss Absolute. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
179:A party should not contain utterly incongruous elements, radically divided on the real issues, and acting together only on false and dead issues insincerely painted as real and vital. It should not in the several States as well as in the Nation be prostituted to the service of the baser type of political boss. It should be so composed that there should be a reasonable agreement in the actions taken by it both in the Nation and in the several States. Judged by these standards, both of the old parties break down. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
180:To the man who is truly ethical all life is sacred, including that which from the human point of view seems lower in the scale. He makes distinctions only as each case comes before him, and under the pressure of necessity, as, for example, when it falls to him to decide which of two lives he must sacrifice in order to preserve the other. But all through this series of decisions he is conscious of acting on subjective grounds and arbitrarily, and knows that he bears the responsibility for the life which is sacrificed. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
181:Jefferson, though the secret vote was still unknown at the time had at least a foreboding of how dangerous it might be to allow the people to share a public power without providing them at the same time with more public space than the ballot box and with more opportunity to make their voices heard in public than on election day. What he perceived to be the mortal danger to the republic was that the Constitution had given all power to the citizens, without giving them the opportunity of being citizens and of acting as citizens. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
182:I do not deny that medicine is a gift of God, nor do I refuse to acknowledge science in the skill of many physicians; but, take the best of them, how far are they from perfection? A sound regimen produces excellent effects. When I feel indisposed, by observing a strict diet and going to bed early, I generally manage to get round again, that is, if I can keep my mind tolerably at rest. I have no objection to the doctors acting upon certain theories, but, at the same time, they must not expect us to be the slaves of their fancies. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
183:Tranquility… involves not acting based on the feeling tone. For example, you don’t automatically move toward something just because it is pleasant. In the words of the Third Zen Patriarch: ‘The Great Way is not difficult for those who have no preferences’. Set aside a period of your day—even just a minute long—to consciously release preferences for or against anything. Then extend this practice to more and more of your day. Your actions will be guided increasingly by your values and virtues, not by desires that are reactions to positive or negative feeling tones. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
184:In fact, Lig never formally resigned his editorship‚he merely left his office late one morning, and has never returned since. Though well over a century has now passed, many members of the Guide staff still retain the romantic notion that he has simply popped out for a sandwich and will yet return to put in a solid afternoon's work. Strictly speaking, all editors since Lig Lury Jr., have therefore been designated acting editors, and Lig's desk is still preserved the way he left it, with the addition of a small sign that says LIG LURY, JR., EDITOR, MISSING, PRESUMED FED. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
185:And you know, it's possible that the priest and the Levite looked over that man on the ground and wondered if the robbers were still around. Or it's possible that they felt that the man on the ground was merely faking. And he was acting like he had been robbed and hurt, in order to seize them over there, lure them there for quick and easy seizure. And so the first question that the Levite asked was, "If I stop to help this man, what will happen to me?" But then the Good Samaritan came by. And he reversed the question: "If I do not stop to help this man, what will happen to him? ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
186:What astonishing changes a few years are capable of producing! I am told that even respectable characters speak of a monarchical form of government without horror. From thinking proceeds speaking, thence to acting is often but a single step. But how irrevocable and tremendous! What a triumph for the advocates of despotism to find that we are incapable of governing ourselves, and that systems founded on the basis of equal liberty are merely ideal and falacious! Would to God that wise measures may be taken in time to avert the consequences we have but too much reason to apprehend. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
187:The next time you feel a sense of dissatisfaction, of something being missing or not quite right, turn inward as an experiment. See if you can capture the energy of that very moment. Instead of picking up a magazine or going to the movies, calling a friend or looking for something to eat or acting up in one way or another, make a place for yourself. Sit down and enter into your breathing, if only for a few minutes. Don't look for anything - neither flowers not light nor a beautiful view. Don't extol the virtues of anything or condemn the inadequacy of anything. Don't even think to yourself, I am going inward now. Just sit. Reside at the center of the world. Let things be as they are. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
188:The only proper purpose of a government is to protect man's rights, which means: to protect him from physical violence. A proper government is only a policeman, acting as an agent of man's self-defense, and, as such, may resort to force only against those who start the use of force. The only proper functions of a government are: the police, to protect you from criminals; the army, to protect you from foreign invaders; and the courts, to protect your property and contracts from breaches or fraud by the others, to settle disputes by rational rules, according to objective law. But a government that initiates the employment of force against men who had forced no one, the employment of armed compulsion against disarmed victims, is a nightmare infernal machine designed to annihilate morality: such a government reverses its only moral purpose and switches from the role of protector to the role of man's deadliest enemy, from the role of of policeman to the role of a criminal vested with the right to the wielding of violence against the victims deprived of the right of self-defense. Such a government substitutes for morality the following rule of social conduct: you may do whatever you please to your neighbor, provided your gang is bigger than his. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
189:And therefore, all of those for whom authentic transformation has deeply unseated their souls must, I believe, wrestle with the profound moral obligation to shout form the heart—perhaps quietly and gently, with tears of reluctance; perhaps with fierce fire and angry wisdom; perhaps with slow and careful analysis; perhaps by unshakable public example—but authentically always and absolutely carries a a demand and duty: you must speak out, to the best of your ability, and shake the spiritual tree, and shine your headlights into the eyes of the complacent. You must let that radical realization rumble through your veins and rattle those around you. Alas, if you fail to do so, you are betraying your own authenticity. You are hiding your true estate. You don’t want to upset others because you don’t want to upset your self. You are acting in bad faith, the taste of a bad infinity. Because, you see, the alarming fact is that any realization of depth carries a terrible burden: those who are allowed to see are simultaneously saddled with the obligation to communicate that vision in no uncertain terms: that is the bargain. You were allowed to see the truth under the agreement that you would communicate it to others (that is the ultimate meaning of the bodhisattva vow). And therefore, if you have seen, you simply must speak out. Speak out with compassion, or speak out with angry wisdom, or speak out with skillful means, but speak out you must. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I didn't study acting. ~ Ray Walston,
2:Acting is very immediate. ~ Val Kilmer,
3:Everything is acting. ~ Marilyn Manson,
4:You know, I love acting. ~ Anne Archer,
5:Acting is actually private. ~ Joan Chen,
6:Acting kind of chose me. ~ Isabel Lucas,
7:Never get caught acting. ~ Lillian Gish,
8:Acting is very start and stop. ~ Estelle,
9:Acting is happy agony. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
10:For me, acting is doing. ~ Pierce Brosnan,
11:I'm getting out of acting. ~ John Corbett,
12:Acting is such a weird job. ~ Michael Cera,
13:I'm addicted to acting. ~ Steven R McQueen,
14:My cholera's acting up again. ~ Libba Bray,
15:Acting and theatrics are my forte. ~ LeCrae,
16:Acting was my first love. ~ Joe Manganiello,
17:Real acting is never personal. ~ Jean Klein,
18:There's life after acting. ~ Suzanne Crough,
19:When I'm onstage, I'm acting. ~ Don Rickles,
20:Acting is all about likability. ~ Clive Owen,
21:I'd always dabbled in acting. ~ Nelsan Ellis,
22:There is life after acting. ~ Suzanne Crough,
23:Acting is kind of brutal. ~ Michelle Pfeiffer,
24:I do find acting cathartic. ~ Francesca Annis,
25:There is no right in acting. ~ Frank Langella,
26:Acting is a life of rejection. ~ Lauren Bacall,
27:Am I acting on faith or feelings? ~ Lara Casey,
28:Comedy is acting out optimism ~ Robin Williams,
29:I'm not acting, but I am acting. ~ Tracey Gold,
30:I'm very serious about acting. ~ Victor Garber,
31:I really take acting seriously. ~ John Corbett,
32:Acting has been very useful to me. ~ Jane Asher,
33:Acting is a mysterious process. ~ Bertie Carvel,
34:Acting is a youthful profession. ~ Kirk Douglas,
35:Acting on a blue screen is awful. ~ Steve Burns,
36:Comedy is acting out optimism. ~ Robin Williams,
37:I really like acting in English. ~ Romain Duris,
38:My acting gives me my self-worth ~ Tavis Smiley,
39:Acting is always a challenge. ~ Robert Downey Jr,
40:Acting is constant exploration. ~ Paul Guilfoyle,
41:So much of motherhood is acting. ~ Emma Donoghue,
42:Acting is pretty much my whole life. ~ Carol Kane,
43:Acting is what happens on the way. ~ Mira Sorvino,
44:I always wanted to go into acting. ~ Rupert Grint,
45:It's fun to get back to acting. ~ Debbie Reynolds,
46:Why are you acting like such a brat? ~ John Green,
47:You really must stop acting ~ John Walter Bratton,
48:Acting is a really insular thing. ~ Robert Carlyle,
49:Acting Up: The Atlanta Heiresses. ~ Catherine Mann,
50:Acting with fear is called courage. ~ Ronda Rousey,
51:Any day acting is an amazing day. ~ Kiernan Shipka,
52:How can you measure acting in inches? ~ James Dean,
53:I'd just like to carry on acting. ~ Nicholas Hoult,
54:I have actual acting scars. ~ Benedict Cumberbatch,
55:Our leaders are acting like lemmings. ~ Jack Herer,
56:Though you see nothing, he is acting. ~ Max Lucado,
57:Acting is a form of confession. ~ Tallulah Bankhead,
58:Acting should be an end in itself. ~ Chris Sarandon,
59:Acting to me is real life - I don't act. ~ Bai Ling,
60:I don't dabble, I'm good at acting. ~ Werner Herzog,
61:Acting means living, it's all I do. ~ Morgan Freeman,
62:But I'm not objective when I'm acting. ~ Laura Innes,
63:I caught the acting bug from my dad. ~ Finn Wittrock,
64:Acting is my calling, not my career. ~ Angela Bassett,
65:Acting's more of a business for me now. ~ Randy Quaid,
66:Before acting, know what you have to do. ~ The Mother,
67:Good acting is consistency of performance. ~ Jim Dale,
68:I didn't choose acting. It chose me. ~ Ingrid Bergman,
69:It's an acting job - acting natural. ~ Alistair Cooke,
70:Just let the wardrobe do the acting. ~ Jack Nicholson,
71:The worst acting is about imitation. ~ Paul Guilfoyle,
72:Three cheers for acting appropriately! ~ Rick Riordan,
73:Death Of A Salesman is a great acting job. ~ Ken Stott,
74:Once I got started acting I loved it. ~ Jack Nicholson,
75:Acting is not my language at all. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
76:Acting's fun, but life's more important ~ Margot Kidder,
77:Before acting, know what you have to do. ~ ~ The Mother,
78:Every director should take an acting class. ~ Paul Feig,
79:I'm a lazy creature when I'm not acting. ~ Hayley Mills,
80:Money or no money, acting is my calling. ~ Claire Danes,
81:Mr. Farrier is acting weird, ~ Gertrude Chandler Warner,
82:Music is my life - acting's just a hobby. ~ Steve Burns,
83:Music kept me sane between acting jobs. ~ Chris Carmack,
84:Saying” I Love You” and acting “selfish ~ M F Moonzajer,
85:Acting is about being real, being honest. ~ Kate Winslet,
86:Acting makes you live plenty of lives. ~ Emmanuelle Riva,
87:A lot of what acting is paying attention. ~ Nancy Reagan,
88:For me really good acting is about subtext. ~ Clive Owen,
89:I don't get acting jobs because of my looks. ~ W H Auden,
90:I go to an acting class every Sunday. ~ Paz de la Huerta,
91:I haven't actually studied acting at all. ~ Kat Dennings,
92:It's a living, breathing thing, acting. ~ Frank Langella,
93:I want to be acting until the day I die! ~ Mackenzie Foy,
94:keep me from ridin’ trail. But you’re acting ~ Zane Grey,
95:Like acting, sales works best when hidden. ~ Peter Thiel,
96:There's so much crap talked about acting. ~ Ben Kingsley,
97:A career in acting, it's a learning process. ~ Nick Nolte,
98:Acting is a matter of giving away secrets. ~ Ellen Barkin,
99:I don't love acting; I love chocolate. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
100:I was 18 when I got my first acting job. ~ Jaime Winstone,
101:I was kind of scared of failing at acting. ~ James Franco,
102:Acting is an empty and useless profession. ~ Marlon Brando,
103:Bad acting is the ultimate inconsideration. ~ Debra Winger,
104:Each song, you're telling a story and acting. ~ Patti Page,
105:I won't say I've closed the door on acting. ~ Glen Hansard,
106:The ultimate acting is to destroy yourself. ~ Klaus Kinski,
107:Acting attracts shy people and show-offs. ~ Penelope Wilton,
108:Acting is everybody's favorite second job. ~ Jack Nicholson,
109:Faith is acting like God is telling the truth. ~ Tony Evans,
110:I feel like my home is stage acting. ~ Phoebe Waller Bridge,
111:I kind of fell into acting.I was very lucky. ~ Mark Goddard,
112:I've never worked with an acting coach, no. ~ Ewan McGregor,
113:Maturity is acting your age instead of your urge. ~ Unknown,
114:My psychosis was acting completely crazy. ~ W Bruce Cameron,
115:To me acting and singing are worlds apart. ~ Emmylou Harris,
116:Well, I'm never happier than when I'm acting. ~ Jason Biggs,
117:Acting's not therapy, but it can be therapeutic. ~ Josh Peck,
118:Between the acting of a dreadful thing ~ William Shakespeare,
119:faith is acting as if God is telling the truth. ~ Tony Evans,
120:I don't like acting; not in front of the camera. ~ Spike Lee,
121:I got into the acting business very young. ~ James MacArthur,
122:I love acting, and doing it well matters to me. ~ Val Kilmer,
123:I'm acting with the best actors in the world. ~ Jeremy Piven,
124:I really love both acting and singing equally. ~ Brie Larson,
125:I've always been fairly confident in my acting. ~ Jason Gann,
126:I've always felt acting is a part of music. ~ Kreesha Turner,
127:I was acting my way through the whole thing. ~ Jeremy London,
128:Music is my wife and acting is my girlfriend. ~ Mark Salling,
129:Once I committed to acting, this has been it. ~ Ernie Hudson,
130:When I first started acting, I was just crap. ~ Heath Ledger,
131:Acting is the perfect idiot's profession. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
132:Acting is where my heart is. I love acting. ~ Fiona Gubelmann,
133:A lot of what acting is is paying attention. ~ Robert Redford,
134:Dancing came easy for me. Acting came hard. ~ Charles Durning,
135:I don't think I'm proud of anything in acting. ~ Eddie Albert,
136:I enjoy acting when you really hit it right. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
137:I love to continue acting. It's my passion. ~ Britt Robertson,
138:I started acting professionally at age 19. ~ Bruce Boxleitner,
139:I think acting is getting better and better. ~ William H Macy,
140:My father was a writer and an acting teacher. ~ Noah Hathaway,
141:You can't rely on the acting to tell the story. ~ David Mamet,
142:Acting is the loneliest profession I know. ~ Joyce Carol Oates,
143:As long as the acting is good, I can appreciate it. ~ Nia Long,
144:Beauty is nature’s way of acting at a distance. ~ Denis Dutton,
145:Come on, I know bad acting when I hear it. ~ Denzel Washington,
146:God is only God when he is acting as such. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
147:he who goes on acting with energy has a (firm) will. ~ Lao Tzu,
148:I don't know what acting is, but I enjoy it. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
149:I never plan to stop acting, I take it very seriously. ~ Drake,
150:Now my drug is writing or acting, being creative. ~ Scott Caan,
151:The foundation for film acting is stage acting. ~ James Lipton,
152:There is nothing worse than bad drunk acting. ~ Max Greenfield,
153:Wisdom consists in speaking and acting the truth. ~ Heraclitus,
154:Acting is my passion and Chelsea FC is my hobby. ~ Phil Daniels,
155:Acting? No, it is not for me. I would be terrible. ~ Kim Carnes,
156:I don't remember ever not knowing about acting. ~ Jennifer Grey,
157:I love acting. It is so much more real than life. ~ Oscar Wilde,
158:I love acting, truly my favorite people are actors. ~ Sean Penn,
159:It is not good for one's morals to see bad acting ~ Oscar Wilde,
160:Martyrdom was the price of enthusiasm for acting. ~ Bela Lugosi,
161:That's the thing about acting - you can't fake it. ~ Eve Hewson,
162:There is no overacting, only untrue acting. ~ Stellan Skarsgard,
163:Well, my brother started acting before I did. ~ Abigail Breslin,
164:Why are we acting as if we're angry. Are we angry? ~ Judy Blume,
165:Wisdom consists in speaking and acting the truth. ~ Heraclitus,
166:You never really see me acting a fool on TV. ~ Vinny Guadagnino,
167:Acting is a way of living out one's insanity. ~ Isabelle Huppert,
168:Acting is like a Halloween mask that you put on. ~ River Phoenix,
169:Acting isn't a profession, it's a way of living. ~ Jeanne Moreau,
170:Coal mining is tough. Acting is just tedious. ~ Johnny Knoxville,
171:I did a lot of student acting when I was young. ~ Salman Rushdie,
172:I have learned that acting is not about beauty. ~ Vincent Cassel,
173:I love acting, but I want to explore other things. ~ Hank Azaria,
174:My heart started acting like a drunk grasshopper. ~ Wilson Rawls,
175:One of the joys about acting is researching. ~ William Sanderson,
176:That's what acting is, it's exploring conflict. ~ David Koechner,
177:The less acting you have to do, the better, I think. ~ Paul Dano,
178:Acting can be very selfish and all-consuming. ~ Alessandro Nivola,
179:Acting is a humiliating job, from start to finish. ~ Claire Danes,
180:Acting is all I know; being on a set is all I know. ~ Tyler Posey,
181:Acting is a total physical, emotional sensation. ~ Armand Assante,
182:Acting's entertainment. It's not brain surgery. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
183:Dancing and acting satisfy me in different ways. ~ Julianne Hough,
184:I detest acting because it is sheer drudgery. ~ Tallulah Bankhead,
185:I didn't want to start acting like a cartoon ~ Rachael Leigh Cook,
186:I don't honestly think people know what acting is. ~ Ben Kingsley,
187:I had to study acting to basically educate myself. ~ Boris Kodjoe,
188:I'm just some commoner trying to work in acting. ~ Sheridan Smith,
189:I'm sure acting is a deeply neurotic thing to do. ~ Ralph Fiennes,
190:I started as a director and just fell upon acting. ~ Danny Huston,
191:I think chemistry and great acting go hand-in-hand. ~ Nate Parker,
192:Yes, I was actually an acting teacher for a while. ~ Alanna Ubach,
193:Acting is an aesthetic career, which is annoying. ~ Tamsin Egerton,
194:Acting is what I've pursued since I was a child. ~ Kristanna Loken,
195:I don't like acting things; I like feeling things. ~ Dougray Scott,
196:I love acting. I'm actually a very emotional actor. ~ Rachel Bloom,
197:I love playing other people's work. I love acting. ~ Eric Bogosian,
198:Instead of acting in court, I decided to act onstage. ~ Raul Julia,
199:I was so naive when I began acting, professionally. ~ Alanna Ubach,
200:Real acting is realistic no matter what the medium. ~ James Denton,
201:When you're acting on TV, you want to keep it real. ~ Ben Schwartz,
202:Acting in the movies is just like ditch-digging ~ Margaret Sullavan,
203:Acting kind of pays my bills more than music does. ~ Marla Sokoloff,
204:Acting like you don't care is not letting it go. ~ Penelope Douglas,
205:Acting takes a degree of mutual trust and respect. ~ Tom Hiddleston,
206:I am not one of those actresses who loves acting. ~ Michael Learned,
207:I came to my mom and told her I wanted to do this[acting]. ~ Selena,
208:I don't like to intellectualize about my acting. ~ Genevieve Bujold,
209:I got my first acting role because I was a singer. ~ Christian Kane,
210:I just grew up loving acting and loving entertainment. ~ James Wolk,
211:I like to get far away from myself when I'm acting. ~ Saoirse Ronan,
212:In acting, you draw so much on your private life. ~ Emmanuelle Riva,
213:I suddenly discovered that acting made girls notice me. ~ Ted Lange,
214:I think that acting is a very humanizing profession. ~ Kevin Spacey,
215:Not everybody that’s good at acting is on television. ~ Gayle Trent,
216:The acting world is a humbling experience, I find. ~ Sharlto Copley,
217:Wishing is not acting. But willing is acting. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
218:A combination of acting, lying, begging, and cheating. ~ Dave Eggers,
219:Acting without knowing takes you right off the cliff. ~ Ray Bradbury,
220:And I've been taking acting classes since I was 7. ~ Elizabeth Olsen,
221:could anyone know when an actor was true and not acting? ~ Ira Levin,
222:I always treat all the jobs I do as an acting class. ~ Kyle Chandler,
223:I definitely want to continue acting and performing. ~ Sabrina Bryan,
224:I had to keep on acting deaf if i wanted to hear at all. ~ Ken Kesey,
225:I have a lot of great distractions outside of acting. ~ Heath Ledger,
226:I love being physical and acting at the same time. ~ Jennifer Garner,
227:I'm addicted to Altoids. I call them 'acting pills.' ~ Harrison Ford,
228:I wasn't acting on passion. I was simply acting. ~ Bret Easton Ellis,
229:I wish they taught green screen acting classes. ~ Hayden Christensen,
230:We are acting by the letter; and 'the letter killeth. ~ Thomas Hardy,
231:When you’re acting angry, it’s hard to also be scared. ~ Teddy Wayne,
232:Acting is like letting your pants down; you're exposed. ~ Paul Newman,
233:Acting without thinking is like shooting without aiming. ~ B C Forbes,
234:Directing is much more satisfying to me than acting. ~ George Clooney,
235:I am an actress and acting is my passion... period! ~ Christine Lahti,
236:I be goofy, kinda funny. Acting stupid but they love me. ~ Mac Miller,
237:I came to acting quite late. I tried not to be an actor. ~ Tom Cullen,
238:I don't think I really have a talent for movie acting. ~ Alec Baldwin,
239:I found my interest lapse in both acting and racing. ~ Lillie Langtry,
240:If you took acting away from me, I'd stop breathing. ~ Ingrid Bergman,
241:If you want to work on your acting, work on yourself. ~ Anton Chekhov,
242:In 2003, I had the pleasure of acting in three films. ~ Janine Turner,
243:It was always acting, singing and dancing that I loved. ~ Linda Lavin,
244:My first acting role as a kid was on Freaks and Geeks. ~ Lizzy Caplan,
245:Sometimes I think of movie acting as advanced pretend. ~ Jeff Bridges,
246:Stop acting so small. You are the universe in ecstatic motion. ~ Rumi,
247:Television is face acting, and film is eye acting. ~ Dominic Monaghan,
248:The art of acting is to be other than what you are. ~ Whoopi Goldberg,
249:Theater to me is acting but it's more real on film. ~ Ted Shackelford,
250:The Monkees changed my life but ruined my acting career. ~ Davy Jones,
251:What drew me to acting in the first place was disguise. ~ Antony Sher,
252:When we overthink, we stop acting boldly and hide behind ~ Mandy Hale,
253:Acting is an animal thing, not an intellectual thing. ~ Clint Eastwood,
254:Acting is experience with something sweet behind it. ~ Humphrey Bogart,
255:Acting is the most demanding, painful job in the world. ~ Arthur Smith,
256:Acting is the use of human experience with talent added. ~ Ruth Gordon,
257:Acting on even a twig of faith allows God to grow it. ~ Henry B Eyring,
258:Acting out rather than speaking out became a pattern. ~ Harriet Lerner,
259:By acting like a man in love, he became a man in love again. ~ Various,
260:Even my life's not normal because I'm acting, right? ~ Natalie Portman,
261:I love the creative end of acting. But I hate fame. ~ Evangeline Lilly,
262:Nipple erection on command—now that’s method acting. Oh, ~ Jim Butcher,
263:Nobody is more truthful when he's acting than De Niro. ~ Billy Crystal,
264:Sometimes distance was easier than acting, or explaining. ~ Laura Kaye,
265:You honor yourself by acting with dignity and composure. ~ Allan Lokos,
266:I didn't go to film school, I went to acting school. ~ Charles S Dutton,
267:I find it scary to sing - scarier than acting actually. ~ Rashida Jones,
268:I guess I'm just a normal kid apart from the acting. ~ Freddie Highmore,
269:I love acting because it's empowering. It empowers me. ~ Bryan Cranston,
270:I'm not giving up acting, I'm definitely not going to stop ~ Shane West,
271:I started acting before that when I was about 13 or 14. ~ Stephen Dorff,
272:I've done a little directing, but I love acting more. ~ Danica McKellar,
273:John Brooke is acting dreadfully, and Meg likes it! ~ Louisa May Alcott,
274:What I began by reading, I must finish by acting. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
275:Acting is what I do. It's not what I solely define myself as. ~ Meg Ryan,
276:All that celebrity stuff isn't me. It's just not acting. ~ Michelle Ryan,
277:Being pro-life doesn't save babies, acting pro-life does. ~ Dennis Green,
278:Half of the acting I do is actually done by the hair. ~ Steven Van Zandt,
279:I believe acting truly is harnessing the power of belief. ~ Heath Ledger,
280:I dropped out of school and I never took acting classes. ~ Alice Englert,
281:I got this to say. You're acting like a crowd of kids. ~ William Golding,
282:I love to sing more than anything - more than acting, even. ~ Pam Dawber,
283:The whole of my acting career is a bit of a mystery to me. ~ Antony Sher,
284:Acting and modeling have nothing to do with each other. ~ Elle Macpherson,
285:Acting is about acting, not about being a movie star. ~ Tyler Christopher,
286:Acting touches nerves you have absolutely no control over. ~ Alan Rickman,
287:A lot of child actors keep acting for the wrong reasons. ~ Nicholas Hoult,
288:Coincidence is your Higher Power acting with anonymity. ~ James Lee Burke,
289:He likes to surprise me by acting human from time to time. ~ Karina Halle,
290:I am not a child, Christian.”
“Well, stop acting like one. ~ E L James,
291:I feel like writing songs is cheating on acting. It's weird. ~ Ester Dean,
292:I got this to say. you are acting like a crowd of kids. ~ William Golding,
293:I love acting but I also love writing, especially comedy. ~ Sally Hawkins,
294:In the world of acting, many are thin but few are talented. ~ Roger Ebert,
295:Kids are a great excuse for you to stop acting like one. ~ Michael Madsen,
296:Man was born for two things--thinking and acting. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
297:My acting career helped pull me through the rough times. ~ Shirley Knight,
298:My acting wasn't the best. But damn, my ass looked tight. ~ Anne Hathaway,
299:Quit acting like a wolf, and feel the shepherd's love filling you. ~ Rumi,
300:The government gave me enough money to go to acting school. ~ Tony Curtis,
301:You’re acting like a little kid,” Carrie said, slapping ~ Debbie Macomber,
302:Acting for me was the gospel, the love of the spoken word. ~ Jeanne Moreau,
303:Acting is really only part of my life. I'm addicted to it. ~ Blythe Danner,
304:Acting is what I'm living and breathing on a day-to-day basis. ~ Ruby Rose,
305:Acting's not my whole life. My children definitely come first. ~ Meg Tilly,
306:Acting was something I wanted to work at and put the time into. ~ Aya Cash,
307:A word does not frighten the man who, in acting feels no fear. ~ Sophocles,
308:But it is a hard, it's a hard profession teaching acting. ~ Dabney Coleman,
309:Courage is not the lack of fear. It is acting in spite of it. ~ Mark Twain,
310:I don't have the passion for acting that actors might have. ~ Jemima Kirke,
311:If I'm not good at acting, I'm not good at anything else. ~ Cate Blanchett,
312:I haven't really focused so much on getting acting work. ~ Charlene Tilton,
313:I like acting; I like being lost in the creative process. ~ Ellar Coltrane,
314:I like to say that I didn't choose acting - acting chose me. ~ Ving Rhames,
315:I never thought I'd be acting. It's very accidental for me. ~ Reeve Carney,
316:I play guitar and sing when I'm not busy with school and acting. ~ Kaitlyn,
317:It always surprised me that I was getting acting work. ~ Mary Lynn Rajskub,
318:I think if you're half-hearted you shouldn't go into acting. ~ Jane Badler,
319:It's great to have an acting job in the age of Reality TV. ~ Lauren Graham,
320:Kids need love the most when they're acting most unlovable. ~ Erma Bombeck,
321:Life does not consist in thinking, it consists in acting. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
322:Playing a superhero was an acting challenge for me. It was fun. ~ Masi Oka,
323:Poetry has, in a way, been my bridge to my acting career. ~ Omari Hardwick,
324:The boundary between real life and acting is hard to find. ~ James Mangold,
325:There's nothing more boring than actors talking about acting. ~ James Caan,
326:The terrible thing about acting is the stops and starts. ~ Anjelica Huston,
327:Tom's Cabin, and she spent many hours acting out ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
328:We acquire a particular quality by acting in a particular way. ~ Aristotle,
329:Acting in films hasn't changed me. I feel exactly the same ~ Shelley Duvall,
330:Acting isn't a side thing - you have to live and breathe it. ~ Bella Thorne,
331:As long as I'm acting and doing what I love, I'll be happy. ~ Matthew Lewis,
332:For 50 years, acting was the reason I got up in the morning. ~ Jack Klugman,
333:I don't think I have one iota of cynicism about acting. ~ Donald Sutherland,
334:I started acting, almost on a whim to help my music career. ~ Lance Reddick,
335:Movie magic is movie magic and acting magic is acting magic. ~ Ben Kingsley,
336:To me acting originally became an extension of game playing. ~ Hugo Weaving,
337:acting is a wild ride, shared in the company of other actors. ~ Diane Keaton,
338:Acting is not just something I love but a part of who I am. ~ Jonathan Keltz,
339:Balancing school, acting, and a social life can be difficult. ~ Emily Osment,
340:But it's hard to sustain a successful acting career today. ~ James MacArthur,
341:Everything, I think, about acting is based on imagination. ~ Christina Ricci,
342:Every truth is self-acting and possesses inherent strength. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
343:I got into acting to get my foot in the door for film-making. ~ Logan Lerman,
344:I hold theatre acting in such high esteem that it scares me. ~ Kate Bosworth,
345:I loved acting. I didn’t particularly like being a movie star. ~ Grace Kelly,
346:I never did go back to acting class. I was too busy working. ~ Kirstie Alley,
347:I never really wanted to write and wanted to focus on acting. ~ Abby Elliott,
348:I was always going to be a dancer - I drifted into acting. ~ Francesca Annis,
349:I was at an acting academy for seven years prior to the trial. ~ Kato Kaelin,
350:That's what acting is. You're pretending to be someone else. ~ Saoirse Ronan,
351:That's why I enjoy acting: getting in the mind of someone else. ~ Luke Mably,
352:The best way of successfully acting a part is to be it. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
353:There is work, and there is pleasure, Acting is pleasure. ~ Sofia Vassilieva,
354:What's important about an actor is his acting, not his life. ~ Vincent Price,
355:Acting requires risk, and that's what feeling vulnerable is. ~ Allison Holker,
356:Any good marriage involves a certain amount of play-acting. ~ Margaret Millar,
357:Being Michael Jordan means acting the same as I always have. ~ Michael Jordan,
358:Even though I hate acting, I love doing videos for my songs. ~ Kelly Clarkson,
359:Good acting comes from finding the essence of a character. ~ John Larroquette,
360:I fell completely in love with acting. I guess I was bitten. ~ Jennifer Grant,
361:If I weren't acting I'd be a very unhappy, unfulfilled woman. ~ Michael Hyatt,
362:If you don't act on life, life has a habit of acting on you. ~ Robin S Sharma,
363:I love sports - if I'm not acting, I'm probably doing sports. ~ Gabriel Basso,
364:I've always loved subtle acting, and that's what I got to do. ~ Kay Panabaker,
365:Ive had plenty of lessons about film acting and theatre acting. ~ John Boyega,
366:Real inspired acting is never DOING, it is always HAPPENING ~ Michael Chekhov,
367:What's the difference between tough love and acting like a jerk? ~ Ricki Lake,
368:With a recent birthday, I've been acting now for twenty years. ~ Thayer David,
369:Acting is like an addiction - once you start, you can't stop. ~ Liev Schreiber,
370:Acting is the ability to keep an audience from coughing. ~ Jean Louis Barrault,
371:A lot of acting requires you to be a charming version of yourself. ~ Matt Ross,
372:At the centre of nonviolence is a force which is self-acting. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
373:[His acting] remains forever fixed in a time that never dates. ~ Vincent Canby,
374:I always distrust the word art when it is applied to acting. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
375:I know what I love about acting - and it's the creative process ~ William Hurt,
376:I love acting, but I don't know if I'll ever get used to it. ~ Vanessa Hudgens,
377:I'm leaving town cause my children are acting too much like me. ~ Richard Kind,
378:I never was disillusioned with acting because I love acting. ~ Woody Harrelson,
379:I think personal growth has much to do with acting ability. ~ Beverly D Angelo,
380:My parents never pressured me except to advise me against acting. ~ Emilia Fox,
381:Virtue is the habit of acting according to wisdom. ~ Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz,
382:Acting can be a really silly thing. It's like playing dress-up. ~ Paul Giamatti,
383:Acting forces me to socialise, which is good for me, I think. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,
384:Acting is easier and smoother than singing - it's less drama. ~ Beyonce Knowles,
385:Acting makes me feel broke again, it makes me feel unaccomplished. ~ Ester Dean,
386:everyone is acting a part all the time, knowingly or unknowingly. ~ R K Narayan,
387:I'd done some acting stuff when I was younger, around age nine. ~ Samuel Larsen,
388:I grew up around acting, but it was never thought of as a career. ~ Troy Garity,
389:I love acting and I love it in all its different manifestations. ~ Mark Ruffalo,
390:In a work capacity I'm only interested in acting and producing ~ Charlie Hunnam,
391:In Hungary, acting is a profession. In America, it is a decision. ~ Bela Lugosi,
392:I prefer to be flippant about acting, just in case I'm rubbish. ~ Tom Hollander,
393:I probably wouldn't be acting if I didn't grow up in Hollywood. ~ Rashida Jones,
394:Making films is no longer a way of acting, it is a way of life. ~ Jeanne Moreau,
395:My family thought the fascination with acting was just another fad. ~ Sean Bean,
396:Nonviolence is a universal law acting under all circumstances. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
397:Stop acting so small, you are as big as the universe!!!!!!!! ~ Stephen Richards,
398:The art of acting consists in keeping people from coughing. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
399:We're not going to apologize for acting like a good football team. ~ Joe Flacco,
400:Acting is a plum gig, and then animation is an even more plum gig. ~ Aziz Ansari,
401:Acting is just a way of making a living, the family is life. ~ Denzel Washington,
402:Acting is not a state of being ... but a state of appearing to be. ~ Noel Coward,
403:Acting is the greatest answer to my loneliness that I have found. ~ Claire Danes,
404:As for acting, I took drama lessons when I was in high school. ~ Megan Gallagher,
405:Finding and acting on Black Swans mandates a shift in your mindset. ~ Chris Voss,
406:I entered this career having no background or connection to acting. ~ Demi Moore,
407:I learned a lot about acting from the people I worked with. ~ Vincent Kartheiser,
408:Incidentally, I'm still looking for acting work, my first love. ~ Shelley Berman,
409:I was equally in love with singing and acting from an early age. ~ Minnie Driver,
410:There's no doubt that I owe a lot to my training of stage acting. ~ Denis Lavant,
411:We cannot sense without acting and we cannot act without sensing. ~ Thomas Hanna,
412:Acting is the most brotherly and sisterly profession in the world. ~ Cyril Cusack,
413:Acting never crossed my mind for a moment when I was growing up. ~ Tommy Flanagan,
414:Bit parts in Mediocre TV shows won't develop your acting chops. ~ Stephen Collins,
415:Everybody who is an actor has been acting since they were three. ~ Mia Wasikowska,
416:Having the urge to write is one thing; acting on it is another. ~ Roy Peter Clark,
417:I enjoyed acting and marveled that one could get paid for doing it. ~ Norman Fell,
418:If you want to be treated like adults then start acting like them. ~ Michael Cera,
419:I love acting, but it's much more fun taking the kids to the zoo. ~ Nicole Kidman,
420:I'm not as focused on my acting career as I have been in the past. ~ Harry Hamlin,
421:I see myself as a comic but the acting helps sell tickets for gigs. ~ Alan Davies,
422:I set a good example with my way of being, eating, acting, speaking. ~ A J McLean,
423:I think there's something to be said for being physical in acting. ~ Crystal Reed,
424:I took acting lessons when I was 19, 20, and I had my writing. ~ Michael Ironside,
425:it's not about being fearless, it's about acting in spite of fear ~ Veronica Roth,
426:I've always said that acting found me. I didn't really find it. ~ Macaulay Culkin,
427:Politics and acting are very closely tied. The job is to convince. ~ Kevin Spacey,
428:They were with their mother, and so they were acting like children. ~ Emma Straub,
429:You start acting in spite of your neuroses, not because of them. ~ Frank Langella,
430:Acting is like sex. You should just do it and not talk about it. ~ Joanne Woodward,
431:Acting isn't a game of "pretend." It's an exercise in being real. ~ Sidney Poitier,
432:Acting isn't a singular profession, it is a collaborate profession. ~ Edie McClurg,
433:Acting like you don’t care is a whole lot easier when you don’t care ~ Ally Carter,
434:Eventually writing became more interesting to me than acting. ~ Sylvester Stallone,
435:If I do three movies in a year, I don't feel like acting ever again. ~ Ethan Hawke,
436:If the acting don't work out, I'll have a future in construction. ~ Anthony Mackie,
437:I have done hard jobs in the past, and acting isn't one of them. ~ Graham McTavish,
438:I'm not sure that acting is something for a grown man to be doing. ~ Steve McQueen,
439:I took acting classes in my senior year in college and I loved it. ~ Adepero Oduye,
440:It's not that I'm retired, I just no longer accept acting work. ~ Jamie Lee Curtis,
441:I want to go to college, and I want to keep acting and singing. ~ Miranda Cosgrove,
442:I wasn't really serious about acting - I was serious about baseball ~ Kurt Russell,
443:One good thing about acting in film is that it's good therapy. ~ Denzel Washington,
444:sin is always acting, always conceiving, always seducing and tempting. ~ John Owen,
445:So from an actor's perspective, you really have no idea how you're acting. ~ Ice T,
446:The choice is between acting with energy or losing by default. ~ George C Marshall,
447:There seems to be a weird ceiling to being a stand-up as far as acting. ~ Jay Mohr,
448:We know it well that none of us acting alone can achieve success. ~ Nelson Mandela,
449:When I'm not involved in an acting job I try to run 10 miles a day. ~ Joan Van Ark,
450:When you start acting as a child, you grow up ahead of your movies. ~ Hayley Mills,
451:Why are you fighting like this? You're acting like Reece and Ridley. ~ Kami Garcia,
452:Acting I'll do forever, but I want to produce and stuff as well. ~ Michael B Jordan,
453:Acting is my first love, and that's my main career, it really is. ~ Danica McKellar,
454:Acting is really about having the courage to fail in front of people. ~ Adam Driver,
455:For me personally, I'm mostly focused on writing and acting right now. ~ Ben Savage,
456:Hollywood is something imagined ...acting is something crafted. ~ Laura Vandervoort,
457:I can face things out of my control without acting out of control. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
458:If you try to act, you're going to look like you're acting. So don't act. ~ Ang Lee,
459:I get my exercise acting as pallbearer to my friends who exercise. ~ Chauncey Depew,
460:I like being employed, you know. That's my favorite kind of acting. ~ John C Reilly,
461:I never imagined being able to make money from acting - and now I can. ~ Anna Faris,
462:Jihadists are acting against the interests of every single country. ~ Tariq Ramadan,
463:Knowing yourself is step one. Step two is acting on that knowledge. ~ Darius Foroux,
464:Landing a role now is not based on my looks - more on my acting ability. ~ Jude Law,
465:One must never tell a child what it is they should display acting. ~ Asghar Farhadi,
466:'Serious acting' is the kind of acting that I don't ever respond to. ~ Andrew Scott,
467:The hardest part of acting is not when I'm acting, It's when I'm not. ~ Dakota Goyo,
468:To become a high performer requires thinking more before acting. ~ Brendon Burchard,
469:You create a team by binding each to each, acting as glue, not as god. ~ Karen Lord,
470:You have to really concentrate on piano or acting. You can't do both. ~ Alicia Witt,
471:You should have fun when you're acting. That's when magic happens. ~ Don Coscarelli,
472:You’ve been acting freaky. Are you high? Can I have some if you are? ~ Sara Shepard,
473:Acting, in his view, was the greater and more important legal skill. ~ Michael Wolff,
474:Acting isn't really a creative profession. It's an interpretative one. ~ Paul Newman,
475:A man of knowledge lives by acting, not by thinking about acting. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
476:As long as I am acting out of love, I feel I am doing best I know how. ~ Donna Tartt,
477:Bette Davis had a phrase that called it "cigarette smoking acting" . ~ Joe Eszterhas,
478:I don't want to watch [films I was acting in]. I've had enough of me. ~ Diane Keaton,
479:I found acting tough; it takes a lot out of you if you have no technique. ~ Kiki Dee,
480:In fear we are acting on fiction and in love we are acting on truth ~ Richard Gerber,
481:I think I have been very lucky as far as my acting career goes. ~ Natasha Henstridge,
482:It wasn't until my senior year in high school that I started acting. ~ Steve Buscemi,
483:I would rather miss the mark acting well than win the day acting basely. ~ Sophocles,
484:The key to acting with integrity is to simply stop playing the game. ~ Stephen Covey,
485:Through theater and acting school, I found a way to articulate myself. ~ Adam Driver,
486:To be able to analyze plays and novels is so relevant to acting. ~ Holliday Grainger,
487:Whenever you're in any acting role you are mortgaging your own character. ~ Jack Dee,
488:You two have a bad habit of acting like fools and calling it heroic. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
489:Acting in a stage play is like working the evening shift in an office. ~ Arthur Smith,
490:Acting is all about finding the truth within whatever world you're in. ~ Karen Gillan,
491:Acting, the arts in general, is a magnet for the wounded of society. ~ Robert Carlyle,
492:A man of knowledge lives by acting, not by thinking about acting. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
493:I didn't know anything about acting, much less about acting in a comedy. ~ Desi Arnaz,
494:I really love school, but I'd love to continue acting jobs if I can. ~ Georgie Henley,
495:I've found acting on stage much more challenging than on screen. ~ Elizabeth McGovern,
496:I was studying acting, going to UCLA, selling real estate on the weekends ~ Burt Ward,
497:Outside of acting, the person that I admire the most is my mother. ~ Evangeline Lilly,
498:The French inventor told the acting troupe about Lord Maccon’s death. ~ Gail Carriger,
499:The key to acting has much more to do with listening than with talking. ~ Melissa Leo,
500:There's a whole catalogue of actors that never went to acting school. ~ Dennis Farina,
501:What acting means is that you've got to get out of your own skin. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
502:When I'm acting in a film that I'm not producing, I stay to myself. ~ Christina Ricci,
503:Where else do you find great directors? Acting is one of the places. ~ Liev Schreiber,
504:Yeah, I had actually tried to stop acting before I made Dead Man Walking. ~ Sean Penn,
505:Anyone who goes on the stage is a show-off, aren't they? Acting's weird. ~ Celia Imrie,
506:But when I was seven or eight, I did my first little piece of acting. ~ Frank Langella,
507:Discipline is the quality that carries over from gymnastics to acting. ~ Mitch Gaylord,
508:Ever since I first started acting I've wanted to have a long career. ~ Josh Hutcherson,
509:I don't know what that Method is. Acting is life, to me, and should be. ~ Vivien Leigh,
510:I don't think I'm great at acting. I think I'm great at directing. ~ Melissa Joan Hart,
511:If you’re not acting on your beliefs, then they probably aren’t real. ~ Edward Snowden,
512:I just want to keep acting and better my craft and see how far it goes. ~ Barkhad Abdi,
513:I'm a young actor and I haven't learned everything there is about acting. ~ Lucas Neff,
514:I think it's a style of acting that you trust. You trust the instincts. ~ Jeff Daniels,
515:I think this notion of acting and glamour is getting in everybody's way. ~ Melissa Leo,
516:I understand why some Christians are acting ungraciously: out of fear. ~ Philip Yancey,
517:Make acting seem real and as if it werent acting. Just make it real. ~ Joseph Mazzello,
518:Men acquire a particular quality by constantly acting in a particular way. ~ Aristotle,
519:Originally, I started acting because I showed interest in movies and TV. ~ Gage Munroe,
520:Running has been great for keeping me fit throughout my acting career. ~ Jason Flemyng,
521:The act of acting morally is behaving as if everything we do matters. ~ Gloria Steinem,
522:The point of acting is to pretend you're someone else and sell a story. ~ Henry Cavill,
523:When I'm acting I don't sing, and when I'm recording I'm not acting. ~ Jennifer Hudson,
524:Yes, I made mistakes by rebelling, by acting out in confused ways. ~ Jennifer Capriati,
525:Acting is doing. The more you do, the more you learn. Work begets work. ~ Sarah Paulson,
526:A flair for publicity does not necessarily mean a flair for acting. ~ Katharine Cornell,
527:Bette Davis in All About Eve was huge for me. Her acting was staggering. ~ Winona Ryder,
528:By acting as if I was not afraid, I gradually ceased to be afraid. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
529:Great acting is all about being in the moment, being in the present tense. ~ Tom Hooper,
530:I love acting, and it was really important to me to give it a real shot. ~ Sarah Chalke,
531:I'm a bit of a fraud, really, as I didn't study acting at a drama school. ~ Celia Imrie,
532:I’m not acting!” shouted Cleo. She was in desperate need of more gloss. ~ Lisi Harrison,
533:I moved to California not to pursue acting but to get out of Albuquerque. ~ Minka Kelly,
534:I started acting at the University of Michigan in my sophomore year. ~ David Alan Grier,
535:I started acting in my parents living room when I was five years old. ~ Megan Gallagher,
536:I studied acting in school and then of course couldn't get an acting job. ~ Denis Leary,
537:I take acting very seriously. I put everything I have and know into it. ~ Colin Farrell,
538:I think great acting is about inhabiting a skin and transforming yourself. ~ David Ayer,
539:I want to die in the saddle. I love writing, producing, acting, directing ~ Peter Fonda,
540:Modelling is only about the look. In acting, it's the feel that matters. ~ Agyness Deyn,
541:That's what acting is about, Funny wigs and voices, that's what we do. ~ Cillian Murphy,
542:That's what I like about acting. You don't know where you'll be in year. ~ David Walton,
543:The two of them were acting like such...guys. I wanted to strangle them. ~ Kresley Cole,
544:To be honest I never thought the acting thing would get off the ground. ~ Jill Hennessy,
545:Topher Grace is a really smart guy, and he really thinks about [acting]. ~ Diane Keaton,
546:Working with a great director is like getting a master class in acting. ~ Swoosie Kurtz,
547:Acting is a bit like tennis in that you can't really do it on your own. ~ Tom Hiddleston,
548:Acting is like a high wire act. Your margin for error is very slim. ~ Christine Baranski,
549:Acting really suited me because I could connect as an actor to emotion. ~ Mia Wasikowska,
550:All men have the capacity of knowing themselves and acting with moderation. ~ Heraclitus,
551:As a measure of acting skills, film can be very deceptive. ~ Mary Elizabeth Mastrantonio,
552:Believe you already are what you want to be. And then start acting like it. ~ Jeff Goins,
553:by acting as if I was not afraid I gradually ceased to be afraid. ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
554:Even if I think in English, it's more a language of acting than French. ~ Sophie Marceau,
555:I am acquainted with no immaterial sensuality so delightful as good acting. ~ Lord Byron,
556:I didn't really like modeling; it was fun but I always wanted acting. ~ Leighton Meester,
557:If I had to give up either acting or dancing, I'd choose to keep dancing. ~ Cyd Charisse,
558:I know very little about acting. I'm just an incredibly gifted faker. ~ Robert Downey Jr,
559:I like acting better than anything else, but, you know, directing's good. ~ Tommy Wiseau,
560:I never really considered acting as a career until I moved to New York. ~ Michael C Hall,
561:I never really took any acting classes. I'm just a natural ham, I guess. ~ Queen Latifah,
562:I've been acting since I was six years old, but not professionally. ~ Jacqueline Emerson,
563:My acting is still being recognized for the fact that I wasn't nominated. ~ Eva Longoria,
564:Sometimes, I feel promoting a film is a more difficult task than acting! ~ Emraan Hashmi,
565:The acting stuff is more important to me than actually being a big star. ~ Dave Bautista,
566:To act without knowledge is folly, to know without acting is cowardice. ~ Dominique Pire,
567:T.V. acting is a great skill to have, and it's nice to have that stability. ~ Debby Ryan,
568:We are acting as if we were the last generation on the planet. Without ~ Sogyal Rinpoche,
569:You can't punish a child who is acting out because of sensory overload. ~ Temple Grandin,
570:Acting is largely about putting on masks, and music is about removing them. ~ Hugh Laurie,
571:Acting is nothing more or less than playing. The idea is to humanize life. ~ George Eliot,
572:All men have the capacity of knowing themselves and acting with moderation. ~ Heraclitus,
573:I am doing what I love; acting is what I love best after being a mother. ~ Karisma Kapoor,
574:I am sensitive to life, and somehow acting comes to me. I cant explain it. ~ Luise Rainer,
575:I don't really have plans like that [move towards more dramatic acting]. ~ Rowan Atkinson,
576:I don't want to stop acting, but acting in some ways is a young man's game. ~ Kevin Bacon,
577:I drifted into acting and drifted out. Acting is not everything. Living is. ~ Irene Dunne,
578:If the costumes are wrong, you feel awful in them and it lessens your acting. ~ Joan Chen,
579:If you give an audience a chance they will do half your acting for you. ~ William Hazlitt,
580:I'm too busy acting like I'm not Naive. I've seen it all, I was here first. ~ Kurt Cobain,
581:In acting class, you're trained to express yourself as much as you can. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,
582:In elementary and high school, I never considered acting as a profession. ~ Rashida Jones,
583:Is the guy in the wheelchair in Glee acting or is he a real parallelogram? ~ David Thorne,
584:I was always acting. I was doing after-school plays and stuff like that. ~ Justin Theroux,
585:I write my plays to create an excuse for full-tilt acting and performing. ~ Eric Bogosian,
586:My life is full, and I love it. Acting is the frosting on the cake for me. ~ Alex Meneses,
587:Parents are heroes already - all they have to do is start acting like it. ~ Josh McDowell,
588:The man needed to stop acting like he had the brainpower of a box of rocks. ~ Avery Flynn,
589:When I read, it is not acted literature; but what I write is written acting. ~ Karl Kraus,
590:While some of us act without thinking, too many of us think without acting. ~ Dan Millman,
591:Acting became more than a profession to me. It became a sort of religion. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
592:Acting in a sitcom or a comedy movie is like a comedy routine with the setups. ~ Bill Burr,
593:Acting is just a job at the end of the day, and its a very strange one. ~ Philip Glenister,
594:Acting is like lying. The art of lying well. I'm paid to tell elaborate lies. ~ Mel Gibson,
595:Acting the way people expect you to is rarely very exciting.’   Joanna-Rose ~ Heather Hill,
596:Activist: not as much acting as it is reacting- which is my story ~ Candace Gingrich Jones,
597:Don't stink up the place with bad acting, if an opportunity comes your way. ~ Edie McClurg,
598:I can't speak for anyone else, but in my case, I sort of fell into acting. ~ Teresa Palmer,
599:I don't see myself as part of an acting fraternity or a comedy fraternity. ~ Ricky Gervais,
600:I love all kinds of art. I mean, I love sketching and acting and music. ~ Amandla Stenberg,
601:I'm not sure that my upbringing has in itself informed my acting choices. ~ Morgan Freeman,
602:I think if I were to go back on stage I might be in great danger of acting. ~ Ben Kingsley,
603:It's easy to direct while acting - there's one less person to argue with. ~ Roman Polanski,
604:I was 36, and I had decided to quit acting because it was so disappointing. ~ Phil Hartman,
605:Marriage requires a special talent, like acting. Monogamy requires genius. ~ Warren Beatty,
606:Our politics are overrun with characters acting at the behest of shadows. ~ Charles M Blow,
607:The basic essential of a great actor is that he loves himself in acting. ~ Charlie Chaplin,
608:When pursued with a pure heart, acting is an entirely selfless profession. ~ Masiela Lusha,
609:When strangers start acting like neighbors... communities are reinvigorated. ~ Ralph Nader,
610:Acting is magical. Change your look and your attitude, and you can be anyone. ~ Alicia Witt,
611:Acting makes you look at life and try to understand it in a beautiful way. ~ Clemence Poesy,
612:Acting may be how I've made my living, but music has always been my passion. ~ John Corbett,
613:And writing I think is a gift that you have, the same as acting, in a way. ~ Matthew Vaughn,
614:I am acting at university, and I have really enjoyed doing student drama. ~ Anna Popplewell,
615:I became disillusioned with dance when I was 16 and started focusing on acting. ~ Teri Polo,
616:I converted a family-owned strip club into an improvisational acting theater. ~ Tommy Chong,
617:If I don't do this film. I'll be acting in corsets for the next 20 years. ~ Keira Knightley,
618:If it's an excellent script, I enjoy it tremendously, the acting part of it. ~ Julie London,
619:I love musicals, I started acting because I wanted to be in a musical. ~ Scarlett Johansson,
620:Intelligence alone is not nearly enough when it comes to acting wisely. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
621:I've done some acting and a lot of different things, but mostly it's the music. ~ Joan Jett,
622:I was trying to be the best rapper in the world. I wasn't thinking about acting. ~ Ice Cube,
623:Listening is selecting and interpreting and acting and making decisions. ~ Pauline Oliveros,
624:One more crash,” he’d warned my dad, “and you’re fired.” The guy acting like ~ Carl Hiaasen,
625:Part of acting is always just being available emotionally and open to people. ~ Mike Colter,
626:The acting in Downton Abbey has been consistently excellent across the board. ~ James Frain,
627:To choose ways of not acting was ever the concern and scruple of my life. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
628:Truly, only acting without thought of one's life is superior to valuing one's life. ~ Laozi,
629:When I was a kid, I always thought that acting was going to be the way to go. ~ Will Oldham,
630:While acting is what I do for a living, activism is what I do to stay alive. ~ Martin Sheen,
631:Acting doesn't feel good. It's not comfortable to feel all this stuff, it's not. ~ Tea Leoni,
632:Acting found me. I thought maybe I should try to find it again. We'll see. ~ Macaulay Culkin,
633:Believe you already are what you want to be. And then start acting like it. WHY ~ Jeff Goins,
634:Both music and acting are huge parts of my life - it's all about balance. ~ Victoria Justice,
635:From an acting point of view you need to look at what you're bringing in. ~ Emily Berrington,
636:I agree with Marjorie Rosen's good psychological analysis of my acting ability. ~ Pola Negri,
637:I could release myself into acting in a way that I was not released socially. ~ Jason Isaacs,
638:I fell in love with the art of acting back when I was 10 years old, actually. ~ Sinqua Walls,
639:If I weren't acting, I think I'd want to be a professional hockey player. ~ Sterling Beaumon,
640:If this whole acting thing doesn't work out, I'll just get a talk show. ~ Rachael Leigh Cook,
641:Intelligence alone is not nearly enough when it comes to acting wisely. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
642:I really do want to act, I love acting, and I want to do it in the long run. ~ Joel Courtney,
643:I think that you get something for your acting from almost anything you do. ~ Dabney Coleman,
644:I think, ultimately, looking back now, acting wasn't satisfying me 100%. ~ Joey Lauren Adams,
645:Movie stars are insecure like everyone else. Thats why they go into acting! ~ Penny Marshall,
646:Nothing is more powerful than individuals acting out of their own conscience. ~ Vaclav Havel,
647:Part of what I enjoy about the theatre and acting is that sense of history. ~ Liev Schreiber,
648:Sensitive, shy-of course I was. The fun of acting is to become someone else. ~ Rita Hayworth,
649:That's the thing about acting is that it's reacting to what's going on around you. ~ Becky G,
650:True theology is an actual determination and claiming of man by the acting God. ~ Karl Barth,
651:Acting after being asked is compliance. Acting without being asked is kindness. ~ Ron Kaufman,
652:Acting almost on a species memory, he runs forward, the glove before him. ~ Andrew Sean Greer,
653:Acting doesn't bring anything to a text. On the contrary, it detracts from it. ~ Elaine Dundy,
654:Acting is just something I always knew I wanted to do - acting and writing. ~ Heather Donahue,
655:Acting is real important to me. I love it, and it's something I care about. ~ Joaquin Phoenix,
656:Banana is the handiest, easiest and fastest-acting medicine for hunger, btw. ~ Rujuta Diwekar,
657:Both singing and acting are so rewarding that I couldn't pick between the two. ~ James Maslow,
658:I don't get nervous when I'm directing a play. It's not like acting. ~ Philip Seymour Hoffman,
659:I gravitated to acting out of a mixture of instinct, naivete and opportunity. ~ Jeffrey Combs,
660:I like to be challenged acting wise and I like to do things that I'm scared of. ~ Jason Segel,
661:I'm a big believer in that old cliché of thinking globally and acting locally. ~ Brett Dennen,
662:I'm the artist when I'm doing music that I am when I'm acting. I'm everything. ~ Eddie Murphy,
663:[In acting] I like the fight scenes because you don't have to remember lines. ~ Travis Fimmel,
664:I think acting is magic. If I tell you all about myself it will spoil it. ~ Patrick Troughton,
665:I think cheating can inherently mean a deeper problem, someone is acting out. ~ Sutton Foster,
666:I was modeling since I was four and acting in commercials since I was five. ~ Danny Masterson,
667:I would work as hard as possible at school so I could keep acting alongside. ~ Felicity Jones,
668:Making love, we are all more alike than we are when we are talking or acting. ~ Mary McCarthy,
669:Meryl Streep is an acting machine in the same sense that a shark is a killing machine. ~ Cher,
670:Part of the fun of acting is the research, finding out about other people. ~ James Gandolfini,
671:Sin will be always acting, if we be not always mortifying, we are lost creatures. ~ John Owen,
672:We all tend to be the heroes of our own stories, acting on motives wise and pure. ~ Anonymous,
673:When I started acting, it was really the way for me to be able to communicate. ~ Richard Gere,
674:When you're acting, you're a person. When you're modeling, you're a hanger. ~ Analeigh Tipton,
675:You have to be really open to your acting partners and believe in the story. ~ Rachel McAdams,
676:Acting is an experience of using your body to take your place in life. ~ Bessel A van der Kolk,
677:Acting is not very good for relationships - but very good for when they are over. ~ Hugh Dancy,
678:From a very young age, I was singing and acting and performing for my family. ~ Heather Dubrow,
679:I am anyway acting all the time with my bacche log (kids), so I do not miss it at all! ~ Kajol,
680:I decided at age 5 to start acting and I have never wanted to do anything else. ~ Lois Robbins,
681:If I'd succeeded right away at acting I wouldn't have sought out writing. ~ Sylvester Stallone,
682:I have only one rule in acting - trust the director and give him heart and soul. ~ Ava Gardner,
683:I like the community of acting better than the prison of writing. I like sets. ~ Carrie Fisher,
684:I'm not an acting monk or anything. I'm not, like, the most well-adjusted actor. ~ Adam Driver,
685:It's just coincidental that the acting took off first over everything else. ~ Nichelle Nichols,
686:It's not all about acting. It's about giving an art of entertainment to humanity. ~ Sean Berdy,
687:Man is a mimic animal, happiest acting a part, needing a mask to tell the truth. ~ Subhash Kak,
688:Observing desire without acting on it enlarges our freedom to choose how we live. ~ Tara Brach,
689:Our Lord and the saints accomplished more by suffering than by acting. ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
690:The reason I love acting is because I feel like acting is all about listening. ~ Taryn Manning,
691:The sage knows without traveling, perceives without looking, completes without acting. ~ Laozi,
692:What once was an expression of who I was - acting - also became my hiding place. ~ Salma Hayek,
693:You’re acting like a mother hen.” Which I love. “Cluck, cluck,” he deadpans ~ Kristen Callihan,
694:Acting as if your life is good is closer to the truth than acting as if it is not. ~ Alan Cohen,
695:Acting is like playing, while directing is really fun, sort of like an orgy. ~ Rachel Griffiths,
696:A producer has to know all about everything from set-building to costumes to acting ~ Alan Ladd,
697:Are you a peice of Saran Wrap?
No
Well then why are you acting so clingy? ~ Lisi Harrison,
698:I guess you don't know what kind of guy you are until you start acting like one. ~ Brock Clarke,
699:I'm a humble student of acting myself and part of that studentship is teaching. ~ Jeff Goldblum,
700:I myself won't do anything, but I won't stop anyone else from acting. ~ Walther von Brauchitsch,
701:I never went to school. I never went to acting school because I was so scared. ~ Ursula Andress,
702:In every situation, feel before acting, just for a second. Look for a feeling. ~ Frederick Lenz,
703:I secretly liked acting, but I wanted to play football. It was an enormous dream. ~ Jamie Sives,
704:I think acting has made me very in tune with human behavior and myself as well. ~ Scoot McNairy,
705:I took acting and elocution lessons, to get rid of my Sicilian accent. ~ Maria Grazia Cucinotta,
706:I've honestly been really lucky. My only jobs have been babysitting and acting. ~ Anne Hathaway,
707:I was able to actually combine dance and acting, which was a dream come true. ~ Alicia Vikander,
708:Life’s like a play. It’s not the length but the excellence of the acting that matters. ~ Seneca,
709:My friends in Australia, they grew up with me acting, so they're used to it. ~ Kodi Smit McPhee,
710:There was more good acting at Hollywood parties than ever appeared on the screen. ~ Bette Davis,
711:Without wonder and insight, acting is just a trade. With it, it becomes creation. ~ Bette Davis,
712:Acting is an uncomfortable business because you have to make yourself vulnerable. ~ Beau Garrett,
713:Acting is more fun than writing. Writing is harder, more like having a term paper. ~ Owen Wilson,
714:Even as far back as when I started acting at 14, I never considered failure. ~ Jennifer Lawrence,
715:Fame has always been a downside to acting for me. It gives me the creeps. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
716:I actually tell lies for a living. Exactly. I mean, that's what acting is, really. ~ Johnny Depp,
717:I can't pass on an acting career to my kids. But I'm going to try to juggle both. ~ Dwight Henry,
718:I consider acting a day job - it's not my dream; it's not my be-all, end-all. ~ Evangeline Lilly,
719:I'm acting like someone who is starting to realize who he is and what he can do. ~ Pittacus Lore,
720:I take acting lessons with my coach, and what do I get famous for? Holding a puppy! ~ Kim Coates,
721:I've always felt if my nose were more crooked, critics would focus more on my acting. ~ Tim Daly,
722:I want to explore more sides of humanity and myself. That's what acting is about. ~ Noomi Rapace,
723:Life experiences become acting experiences, which in turn become life experiences. ~ Liv Ullmann,
724:Movie acting suits me because I only need to be good for ninety seconds at a time. ~ Bill Murray,
725:The only really good thing about acting in movies is that there's no heavy lifting. ~ Cary Grant,
726:Usually in a battle sequence when a bomb is going off, you forget you're acting. ~ Charlie Sheen,
727:You don't take a job in acting at all expecting 25 years in and a pension. ~ Sarah Wayne Callies,
728:Acting by yourself is pretty darn hard, especially having to do physical comedy. ~ Gillian Jacobs,
729:Acting is a bit of a heart and soul exercise with me. It's kind of all I've got. ~ Ben Mendelsohn,
730:As an actor, if you were to simplify what acting really is, it's about letting go. ~ Derek Magyar,
731:Environment protection weighs the same in my life as my professional acting career. ~ Li Bingbing,
732:I do love acting. But to work as a photojournalist would have been extraordinary. ~ Jessica Lange,
733:I'm just looking for interesting roles and giving acting the respect it deserves. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
734:In high school, my goal was to be a writer for SNL, then I got into the acting. ~ Illeana Douglas,
735:I was just a cheap little starlet hardly acting at all in a very mediocre film. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
736:Life is like a play: it's not the length, but the excellence of the acting that matters. ~ Seneca,
737:One went to school, one wanted to act, one started to act, and one's still acting. ~ Maggie Smith,
738:To stay interested in acting, I have to keep trying stuff I've never done before. ~ Jessica Lange,
739:Yeah, to me, acting is very therapeutic. I get out a lot of anger and frustration. ~ Diane Kruger,
740:Acting is an art and a science and there is more to me then that young blonde kid. ~ Michael Welch,
741:Acting is like free therapy! Trying to make people laugh or cry can be inspiring. ~ Julianne Hough,
742:Acting was always my unscratched itch, when I was in college and even afterwards. ~ Salman Rushdie,
743:A lot of things inspire me. Music, for one; in addition to acting, I'm also a musician. ~ Josie Ho,
744:Anyone that has a music career and an acting career I think is pretty fantastic. ~ Brittany Murphy,
745:Every sin is a kind of practical atheism—it is acting as if God were not there. ~ Timothy J Keller,
746:He was acting like our kiss had broken him, and his reaction was breaking me. ~ Shannon A Thompson,
747:Hollywood -- that's where they give Academy Awards to Charlton Heston for acting. ~ Shirley Knight,
748:I become a bit of a blank page in public. And that's precisely why I like acting. ~ Christian Bale,
749:I like to feel that something's alive in acting, like something's really going on. ~ Jason Dohring,
750:I'm not someone who went to acting school - I was just out of the gate, doing it. ~ Natasha Lyonne,
751:Is this what all you refined gentlemen are like—wishing and pining and never acting? ~ Osamu Dazai,
752:I think chemistry is about not acting, but reacting, and not talking, but listening. ~ Amy Poehler,
753:I used to joke that if acting didn't work out, poetry was my commonsense fallback. ~ Merritt Wever,
754:I was drawn to acting because it was the one place that I found an emotional outlet. ~ Alley Mills,
755:I will always do stand-up, even if my acting career takes off. Stand-up is my life. ~ Chris Tucker,
756:Like the Bible, Stanislavsky's basic texts on acting can be quoted to any purpose. ~ Lee Strasberg,
757:My belief about acting in one foot on a banana peel and the other one in the grave. ~ Mark Ruffalo,
758:Periodically over the years I've always taken periods of time away from acting. ~ Daniel Day Lewis,
759:The greatest acting really is spoken without words, or at least I like to think that. ~ Dash Mihok,
760:The most exciting acting tends to happen in roles you never thought you could play. ~ John Lithgow,
761:The thing about me is I have a great little acting school. I teach about 125 students. ~ Luke Ford,
762:To me, the most important thing in life is to be a human being. Second is acting. ~ Peter Stormare,
763:Well, what is acting but the study of human behavior? And that's so fascinating to me. ~ Amy Smart,
764:Acting and singing are actually very similar because they're both telling a story. ~ Jackie Evancho,
765:Acting on what you want is something only children think is an adult prerogative. ~ Mercedes Lackey,
766:Actually I have to say when I'm acting, I try not to think about directing at all. ~ Renee O Connor,
767:As far as making a living, acting has been much more lucrative. Music's been tough. ~ Taryn Manning,
768:For me, I never, never, from the moment I started acting, had a desire to be famous. ~ Carla Gugino,
769:I began by acting like the person I wanted to be, and eventually I became that person. ~ Cary Grant,
770:I expected that most of my career would be in dramatic acting. My hero was James Dean. ~ Jim Carrey,
771:I have fun acting, and I want to do more of it, and I want to direct my own movie. ~ Demetri Martin,
772:I'm not the smartest dude in the world. (After all... I picked a career in acting.) ~ Stephen Amell,
773:I remember going to acting class, so certain that no one's ever going to know my name. ~ Debby Ryan,
774:I think acting can bring you closer to yourself and help you understand other people ~ William Hurt,
775:One of the things I like about acting is that, in a funny way, I come back to myself. ~ Bill Murray,
776:On stage I just have to be myself. In acting you have to be so many other people. ~ Kumail Nanjiani,
777:preparation, order, patience, endurance, acting in the face of fear and failure ~ Steven Pressfield,
778:Thank God. Now maybe he'll stop acting like a cranky toddler that skipped nap time. ~ Jay Crownover,
779:There are no normal people,” I tell him. “Only people who are good at acting normal. ~ Cara McKenna,
780:The trick to acting is not to show off, it's to think the thoughts of the character. ~ Eddie Marsan,
781:Acting engenders and harbours qualities that are best left way behind in adolesence. ~ Carrie Fisher,
782:Acting is just playing the violin in an orchestra. Directing is being the conductor. ~ Jason Bateman,
783:Acting is kind of a calling for me so I'm just happy to be there and do great work. ~ John Leguizamo,
784:Acting is not a metaphor but rather a model that you can apply to both life and work. ~ Michael Port,
785:A life contemplating the blessings of Christ becomes a life acting the love of Christ. ~ Ann Voskamp,
786:a lot of human behavior was really acting out our responses to dangers long past. ~ Orson Scott Card,
787:By acting, we make things concrete; action breeds motivation, not the other way around. ~ Todd Henry,
788:I am not a conscious hypocrite. I flattered myself that I was acting for the best. I ~ Robert Graves,
789:If I wasn't acting, I have no clue what I'd be doing 'cause I have no other talent. ~ Morgan Freeman,
790:I grew up around horses, but acting and riding on camera is a whole different thing. ~ Emilia Clarke,
791:I have no regrets. If I wanted to keep acting, I would have never left the cinema. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
792:I like to work as an actor. Not just for money, but because I really enjoy acting. ~ Peter Sarsgaard,
793:I love acting. I really do. I think that's maybe the one thing that is known about me. ~ Melissa Leo,
794:I love actors, and I'm passionate about the creative process of acting and filmmaking. ~ Tasha Smith,
795:I must say that acting was good training for the political life that lay ahead of us. ~ Nancy Reagan,
796:I say human beings have purposeful brains beyond acting like flocks of scared pigeons. ~ Janny Wurts,
797:Is it not better to fail after asking advice than to risk acting on our own? ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
798:I sort of make believe. That's why I like acting. You can create or imagine anything. ~ Elle Fanning,
799:It took me a few years to realize I might want to get into acting as a profession. ~ Bill Fagerbakke,
800:I was very interested in theatre, mostly in stage design. I did a little bit of acting. ~ Jim Henson,
801:Sometimes I feel we express more with dancing or acting or painting than with words. ~ Penelope Cruz,
802:The entire religion revolves around acknowledging the truth and then acting upon it. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,
803:the necessary space in which to respond skillfully rather than acting impulsively. ~ Andy Puddicombe,
804:To be always acting a part rather than living her own life was to her everything. ~ Anthony Trollope,
805:We need to eradicate the slander that says a black youth with a book is acting white. ~ Barack Obama,
806:Acting is about enhancing your life, not representing something that's missing. ~ Katherine Parkinson,
807:Acting is the business of truth, so that we can see ourselves reflected back and learn. ~ Melissa Leo,
808:Arnaud Desplechin invented me as an actor. I never imagined Id be acting in movies. ~ Mathieu Amalric,
809:But how will I know if he’s acting strange?” Ceony asked. “He’s strange already. ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
810:Hold your Council before Dinner; the full Belly hates Thinking as well as Acting. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
811:I couldn't do an acting job just to be working. It really had to have some soul to it. ~ Marcia Cross,
812:I do some acting. And there's a difference between "I do some acting" and "I'm an actor." ~ Tom Waits,
813:I'd spent too many years acting like a spoiled child, and it was finally time to grow up. ~ Nina Lane,
814:If I had to start over, I'd pursue photography - probably to the exclusion of acting. ~ Jessica Lange,
815:I like going in to different styles of acting and exploring stuff I haven't done before. ~ Mel Gibson,
816:In acting class, I used to hide in the corner and pray the teacher wouldnt call on me. ~ Peggy Lipton,
817:I... stopped acting as if I was privileged enough to worry about corporate ethics. ~ Valeria Luiselli,
818:I tried to talk to Annabeth, but she was acting like I'd just punched her grandmother. ~ Rick Riordan,
819:It's when you're acting selflessly that you are at your bravest." --Four in Divergent ~ Veronica Roth,
820:I've always been this strong-willed person and I've always been in love with acting. ~ Kristy Swanson,
821:Mansfield’s rulebook treated me like a stupid kid, and I found myself acting like one. ~ Karen Healey,
822:Music will always be a part of my life, but career-wise, acting is where my heart is. ~ Rashida Jones,
823:My mother was a dancer, so I like to use the body as part of the instrument of acting. ~ Nicolas Cage,
824:Ricardo Montalban is to improvisational acting what Mount Rushmore is to animation. ~ John Cassavetes,
825:The hardest part of acting is not being guaranteed work. Every job could be your last. ~ Henry Cavill,
826:The key is always to speak in your own voice. Speak the truth. That's Acting 101. ~ Vincent D Onofrio,
827:There's a great deal of child left in me and acting is fun. It's a make believe thing. ~ David Canary,
828:To me, acting is acting... I'd be happy working on a street corner in a mime troupe. ~ Kelly McGillis,
829:Virtues consist not only of acting in certain ways, but in ways of caring and feeling. ~ Allen W Wood,
830:When people are in a group, in other words, responsibility for acting is diffused. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
831:When you're shooting at 9 A.M. at a club, you have to use all of your acting skills. ~ Gillian Jacobs,
832:Anytime someone can beat the acting out of someone else, I think its a wonderful thing. ~ Kevin Spacey,
833:By acting as you wish yourself to be, in due course you will become as you act. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
834:God's grace and mercy have brought you through. Quit acting as if you made it on your own. ~ T D Jakes,
835:I adore not being me. I'm not very good at being me. That's why I adore acting so much. ~ Deborah Kerr,
836:I also want to get out there in the world and do some acting and fashion and modeling. ~ Nastia Liukin,
837:I just I don't feel challenged by acting anymore. I don't enjoy the process anymore. ~ Joaquin Phoenix,
838:I kind of fell into acting, but I have sung and trained since I was in the eighth grade. ~ Tia Carrere,
839:I need both music and acting to even think about surviving life. I don't have a choice. ~ Natalia Tena,
840:I really think that effective acting has to do literally with the movement of molecules. ~ Glenn Close,
841:I took a route of acting, rather than starmaking, so it cost me a lot financially. ~ Vincent D Onofrio,
842:Making a pretty picture, an image, is a completely different thing from acting to camera. ~ Gemma Chan,
843:No one in my family had ever done anything acting-wise or entertainment industry-wise. ~ Margot Robbie,
844:People shouldn't be embarrassed just because they get caught acting a little silly. ~ Charles M Schulz,
845:Stylized acting and direction is to realistic acting and direction as poetry is to prose. ~ Elia Kazan,
846:The acting was first. As a teenager I was an actress; and then I came back as a singer. ~ Julie London,
847:The terrible thing about acting in the theater is that you have to do it at night. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
848:Acting is like peeling an onion. You have to peel away each layer to reveal another. ~ Juliette Binoche,
849:Acting is my career and activism is my passionate hobby. But acting is my livelihood. ~ William Baldwin,
850:Anything creative requires a bit of acting,and filling in blanks with imagination. ~ Christina Westover,
851:Des figured he must have PMS—penis malfunction syndrome. Because he was acting like a dick. ~ Anonymous,
852:For me, acting is play. It's just play and it's playing make believe really, really well. ~ Anson Mount,
853:He walks away, muttering something about raising me better than acting like a douchebag. ~ Harper Sloan,
854:I didn't pursue acting to become famous. I was actually just trying to make a living. ~ Morris Chestnut,
855:I learned to walk on my own legs, to dive so deeply into a role to forget that Im acting. ~ Tahar Rahim,
856:I'm glad acting sunk its teeth into me, because now I can't imagine doing anything else. ~ Ryan Kwanten,
857:In my experience it's not essential to get on with the person that you're acting opposite. ~ Hugh Dancy,
858:I personally feel that acting is not totally different from singing and being a musician. ~ Alicia Keys,
859:It can be a miserable profession, acting, because you always want what you can’t have. ~ Eddie Redmayne,
860:I think of myself as a singer. The acting is just something I have to do between songs. ~ Deanna Durbin,
861:I think that's really the allure of acting for me. I really want to connect with people. ~ Kofi Siriboe,
862:Literature is an easier way to study acting, because then you can take any kind of spin. ~ Shia LaBeouf,
863:Music is the reason I'm doing movies; I do credit that. But acting is an escape route for me. ~ Bow Wow,
864:No power so effectually robs the mind of all its powers of acting and reasoning as fear. ~ Edmund Burke,
865:The principal benefit acting has afforded me is the money to pay for my psychoanalysis. ~ Marlon Brando,
866:When you have the feeling that anything’s possible, sometimes you wind up acting on it. ~ James Cameron,
867:Zhang is a friend of mine: he said forget about acting and just do normal things in the movie. ~ Jet Li,
868:Acting is a tough business, and you need to be in good shape mentally and physically. ~ Juliette Binoche,
869:Acting is characterization, the process of two entities merging-the actor and the role. ~ George C Scott,
870:Acting is really about showing up that day and telling the writers what you feel like saying. ~ Tina Fey,
871:Acting is the hardest job in the entire world. By far. Harder than ditch digging. ~ Paul Thomas Anderson,
872:during REM sleep, the brain paralyzes the body to keep you from acting out your dreams. ~ Matthew Walker,
873:I definitely support cop acting more than cops, but all of them ain't bad, just some of them. ~ Ice Cube,
874:I don't have any love for this business or the game or for acting. This is my day job. ~ Terrence Howard,
875:I don't like acting and I never have liked acting and I never wanted to be an actress. ~ Elsa Lanchester,
876:I don't work in movies and TV because I adore acting, it's because I adore movies and TV. ~ Jay Baruchel,
877:I’d rather drop dead doing for myself than add a day to my life by acting helpless. ~ Marilynne Robinson,
878:I like acting, but I like filmmaking better. I went to film school. I want to make films. ~ Art Alexakis,
879:I love acting and certainly won't give it up, but it's part of a bigger canvas for me now. ~ Andy Serkis,
880:I love acting, and that's my passion. So I would love to do more movies and some serious things ~ Selena,
881:I love, love, love acting, so if you can just go in and play, who could ask for more? ~ Margo Martindale,
882:I'm very in love with the fact that the camera is revolted by acting and loves behaviour. ~ Ben Kingsley,
883:I think for comedians, acting is their natural progression. It's all about progression. ~ Russell Peters,
884:It's fatal to talk about acting. It sounds faintly ridiculous if you start analysing it. ~ Jim Broadbent,
885:It was in high school that I first became interested in acting. We put on lots of plays. ~ Blythe Danner,
886:Learning about acting for camera is really quite exciting to engage with and deal with. ~ George Blagden,
887:Making a change in your life is as easy as making a decision and acting on it. That's it. ~ Ronda Rousey,
888:Making a change in your life is as easy as making a decision and acting on it. That’s it. ~ Ronda Rousey,
889:People are acting crazy in February because their lives are nothing but marks & lines. ~ Nate Pritts,
890:Somebody told me long ago that in acting, it's okay to steal, just steal from the best. ~ Nathan Fillion,
891:Theater acting is an operation with a scalpel, movie acting is an operation with a laser ~ Michael Caine,
892:Very often the Group actor is a critic when he's acting and an actor when he's criticizing. ~ Elia Kazan,
893:When I was first starting out, if you were acting on television, it was a real stigma. ~ Christine Lahti,
894:Acting is a tough business, but if you really want to do it, you should go full force. ~ Madeline Carroll,
895:Acting is reacting. You can't react if you're not paying attention, if you're not listening. ~ Reid Scott,
896:Acting is the absence of acting. It's believing in the truth of the moment you are creating. ~ Gary Busey,
897:A lot of people don't realize that wrestling is acting; you're playing a role and a part. ~ Chris Jericho,
898:Are you done acting like a psychotic, cracked-out Muppet baby?” he asked (Hunter) ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
899:Direct action is, ultimately, the defiant insistence on acting as if one is already free. ~ David Graeber,
900:God is acting on your soul all the time, whether you have spiritual sensations or not. ~ Evelyn Underhill,
901:I consider myself a method singer, not a method actor. I applied method acting to singing. ~ Tony Bennett,
902:I just feel my way through. If I had to give an acting class, I wouldn't know what to do. ~ Nicole Kidman,
903:I loved acting as a kid because I was kind of shy, so it brought me out of myself. ~ Jennifer Jason Leigh,
904:It is the habit of every aggressor nation to claim that it is acting on the defensive. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
905:It sounded like I was coming on to him, feigning helplessness and acting like a child. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,
906:Ji Wenzi always thought thrice before acting. Hearing this the Master said, "Twice is enough. ~ Confucius,
907:Man is a make-believe animal: he is never so truly himself as when he is acting a part. ~ William Hazlitt,
908:My day job is acting - I wouldn't direct something if I didn't feel passionate about it. ~ Jake M Johnson,
909:No passion so effectually robs the mind of all its powers of acting and reasoning as fear. ~ Edmund Burke,
910:When I first broke into the acting industry, I taught spinning classes to support myself. ~ Stephen Amell,
911:When you're a drama student, I think the most you hope for is to make a living out of acting. ~ Tom Ellis,
912:When you start so young working, you build a hunger for acting, working, and a busy life. ~ Bonnie Wright,
913:You’ve been in Hollywood long enough to know that all the real acting happens offscreen. ~ Rachel Shukert,
914:Acting can be a great job, but you do have to make up things to do when you're not working. ~ Laurence Fox,
915:Acting is a freelance career... you never stop having to prove yourself and fight for work. ~ Miranda Otto,
916:Acting is like sex, it’s possible if your partner is bad, but it’s better if they’re good. ~ Xavier Samuel,
917:At school there was no acting to be had other than school plays which I did now and again. ~ Ewan McGregor,
918:But acting just sort of happened and I found that I loved it. It was such a challenge ~ Rachael Leigh Cook,
919:But how will I know if he’s acting strange?” Ceony asked. “He’s strange already.” Mg. ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
920:I enjoy doing things that involve research because it's part of what I enjoy about acting. ~ Michael Sheen,
921:I find that the acting's getting easier - with experience, everything is more instinctual. ~ Ewan McGregor,
922:If there wasn't something called acting, they would probably hospitalize people like me. ~ Whoopi Goldberg,
923:I get some acting jobs. I like it other than the constant slipping in and out of character. ~ Andy Kindler,
924:I love telling stories and acting and entertaining people. I don't want to make fun of people. ~ Bob Saget,
925:I love the business. Hooking is
just acting laced with lust."
BUNNY Stilettos And Steel ~ Jeri Estes,
926:I'm not acting; I'm not playing me. People forget that their actions make them who they are. ~ Miley Cyrus,
927:I never wanted to lose out on an acting job and wonder if I hadn't been trained enough. ~ David Alan Grier,
928:I think the best acting is when you allow yourself to be kind of vulnerable in the moment. ~ Michael Sheen,
929:I think what's so attractive about acting is that you get to live several lifetimes in one. ~ Brit Marling,
930:It's acting, not lying, so I will not be sent to hell for saying these sorts of things. ~ Janette Rallison,
931:I wasn't into acting when I was a kid. Maybe because I was shy or it didn't occur to me. ~ Thomas McDonell,
932:My acting teacher in high school was really influential, and we still keep in touch. ~ Brandon Jay McLaren,
933:No matter how much technique you draw on or how much training you have, acting is a mystery. ~ Colin Firth,
934:Often times, being in a popular thing means that you have to compromise your own acting. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,
935:Producing is hell, writing is frustrating, acting is really satisfying, directing is heaven. ~ Salma Hayek,
936:The people of God want pastors, not clergy acting like bureaucrats or government officials. ~ Pope Francis,
937:The truth is you can acquire any quality you want by acting as though you already have it. ~ Joseph Murphy,
938:Acting alone, minorities can never achieve the majorities necessary for political change. ~ Hillary Clinton,
939:Acting from the appropriateness of the heart, we are freed from the neediness of the mind. ~ Stephen Levine,
940:Acting is not about anything romantic, not even fantasy, although you do create fantasy. ~ James Earl Jones,
941:Acting is something I've always wanted to get into - you memorize lines when you write your rhymes. ~ Torae,
942:And I've been lucky in that I haven't had another job besides acting in the last five years. ~ Nicholas Lea,
943:As long as the cheques carry on coming in, and I'm enjoying my work, I shall continue acting. ~ Ian McShane,
944:But my happiness in this world - my level of peace - is never going to be dictated by acting. ~ Chris Evans,
945:Don't think. Acting isn't faking or impersonating. The clue is in the world. Acting is doing. ~ J P Delaney,
946:Going into my 20s, I was uncertain, trying to figure out what my relationship to acting is. ~ Gaby Hoffmann,
947:Good acting should be invisible. You shouldn't be aware of the acting. It should feel real. ~ Susanna White,
948:Great acting may be a turn-on, but it won't make me fantasize about the person for a week. ~ Sandra Bullock,
949:I don't miss acting. I don't even see movies. I don't see plays. I don't watch television. ~ Charles Grodin,
950:I love both acting and programming equally. I think it enriches me and enhances me as an artist. ~ Masi Oka,
951:I'm screaming for help and everybody's acting as if I'm singing Ethel Merman covers. ~ David Foster Wallace,
952:I'm used to American actors who have a movie career thinking television acting is beneath them. ~ Alan Ball,
953:In acting class, teachers talk about how the 'givens' of a situation help define a character. ~ Hill Harper,
954:I really enjoy singing, it's entirely different to acting because I'm just being myself. ~ Michelle Dockery,
955:I started acting when I was in high school, started writing when I got to New York in 1975. ~ Eric Bogosian,
956:I think substitution is a huge part of acting, but I don't personalise my work that much. ~ Charlize Theron,
957:I've come to this conclusion: What makes a great actor is great need. A huge need of acting. ~ Simon Callow,
958:Madness comes in doses big and small, fast-acting and long-lasting, packed with side effects. ~ Edward Lorn,
959:My acting teacher used to say that people reveal themselves in their opposites. ~ Kristin Bauer van Straten,
960:Oh, those wonder-filled evenings when acting enables me for a short moment to have more life. ~ Liv Ullmann,
961:Performing of any kind: singing, acting, dancing. I also get really excited during interviews. ~ Coco Jones,
962:Reviews about film acting are very... tricky, because movies are such a collaborative thing. ~ James Franco,
963:Waiting is interminable, acting is preferable, but patience is all there is at this point. ~ Robert J Crane,
964:When I read 'Be real, don't get caught acting,' I thought, 'How the hell do you do that?'. ~ Billy Connolly,
965:With any role, you're extending yourself and acting out things that never happened to you. ~ Tom Hiddleston,
966:You gotta believe. You can’t just go through life acting like there are answers to every— ~ Smith Henderson,
967:Acting humble for people's praise is one of the most dangerous forms of riyaa (showing off). ~ Omar Suleiman,
968:All of the press and stuff - that's the scary stuff. The acting is what I got trained to do. ~ Emilia Clarke,
969:All you are is a bag of particles acting out the laws of physics. That to me is pretty clear. ~ Brian Greene,
970:Even the scholars in various lands have been acting as if their brains had been amputated. ~ Albert Einstein,
971:I can’t see myself pursuing acting strictly outside of what I’m contractually obligated to do. ~ Chris Evans,
972:I did some theater as a kid for fun. But it was really by chance that I landed into acting. ~ Gaspard Ulliel,
973:I feel myself acting like a lunatic, but I can't stop. It would be like refusing to breathe. ~ Veronica Roth,
974:I like Irish pubs, except for all the loud music and drinking, and people acting like idiots. ~ Dov Davidoff,
975:I love stories and acting is a way to tell stories. Everyone assumes I've done it my whole life. ~ Cody Horn,
976:I'm interested in doing some acting in the future, but it's a distant second to stand up. ~ Anthony Jeselnik,
977:I'm kind of bipolar in my acting choices because I just want to do a little bit of everything. ~ Miley Cyrus,
978:I used to be a dancer, and for me it was a really good combination of dance and acting. ~ Patricia Velasquez,
979:I've been acting for a while, but theater is pretty different. I've never been in a play. ~ Miranda Cosgrove,
980:I was an adult when I was supposed to be a kid. So now I'm an adult and I'm acting like a kid. ~ Miley Cyrus,
981:I was a terrific liar as a child, and I believe my lies. So it's a natural step into acting. ~ Anthony Geary,
982:Life's like a play; it's not the length, but the excellence of the acting that matters. ~ Seneca the Younger,
983:Maybe studios don't want to see women acting in a way that isn't womanly. Maybe people don't. ~ Kristen Wiig,
984:My acting's very understated. I think my sad and happy don't play that differently onscreen. ~ Bret McKenzie,
985:My brother's my teacher, my mentor, and we both learnt all the acting basics from our father. ~ Jeff Bridges,
986:Put these two thoughts deep in your mind. First, give your ideas value by acting on them. ~ David J Schwartz,
987:Right now music is more my outlet than acting, but I'm waiting for that one satisfying role. ~ Jeremy London,
988:The idea of transformation - playing something I'm not - is the bit I enjoy most about acting. ~ Mark Strong,
989:The parenting bit is much harder than the acting bit. You just never know what to do. ~ Helena Bonham Carter,
990:The Worst part of acting like a jerk isn't when you're doing it. Its when you realize you were. ~ Pete Wentz,
991:What's interesting about the process of acting is how often you don't know what you're doing. ~ Alan Rickman,
992:You can equate acting to a tennis game: When you're playing one of the best, you get better. ~ Albert Brooks,
993:You want people to stop walking over you, you have to start acting like it, was her new mantra. ~ Terah Edun,
994:Acting can be a narrow and isolated experience, because you only examine your particular part. ~ Damian Lewis,
995:Acting is all about being truthful. I'm really bad at lying. I'm one of the worst liars I know. ~ Dane DeHaan,
996:And film acting is incredibly tedious, just by its nature. It's incredibly, mind numbingly slow. ~ Hugh Grant,
997:As time passes, I feel more and more a sense of acting being a fundamental part of who I am. ~ Michael C Hall,
998:Getting a role in Harry Potter was like winning the lottery. But no one deserves an acting job. ~ Jessie Cave,
999:I don't use my writing career as a vehicle to get me acting work or to write roles for myself. ~ Danny Strong,
1000:If two smart and logical people disagree it's because they are acting on different information ~ Tracy Kidder,
1001:I like Brando's acting ... and James Dean ... and Richard Widmark. Quite a few of 'em I like. ~ Elvis Presley,
1002:In acting there's two different things: You're either pitching in a scene, or you're catching. ~ Robin Tunney,
1003:In acting, you have to pull from real-life situations, from people, to help develop a character. ~ Kevin Hart,
1004:I never consciously set out to be an actor. I just kind of did whatever acting I could do. ~ Adelaide Clemens,
1005:I ran spotlight. Swept up. Did box office. Ran the lighting board. But acting was the most fun. ~ Tim Robbins,
1006:I think I've got something when I'm onscreen, but that's nothing to do with acting or talent ~ Julie Christie,
1007:I've never formally trained in acting, so I'm very instinctual and visceral with decisions. ~ Brittany Murphy,
1008:I was always the one leading the way in terms of wanting to do acting, singing and dancing. ~ Gugu Mbatha Raw,
1009:I won't even think about acting in a role where I didn't do a back story for a character. ~ Quentin Tarantino,
1010:Leadership is a way of thinking, a way of acting and, most importantly, a way of communicating. ~ Simon Sinek,
1011:Long before I ever started acting, believe it or not, I always knew I wanted to be a director. ~ Jay Baruchel,
1012:On the stage he was natural, simple, affecting, 'Twas only when he was off, he was acting. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
1013:The essence of acting is seeing the world from another point of view. That's what acting is. ~ Sydney Pollack,
1014:There are some situations from which one can only escape by acting like a devil or a lunatic. ~ George Orwell,
1015:Well … because you said Andrew’s been acting kind of weird since the list came out. Distant. ~ Siobhan Vivian,
1016:When I started in films, it never really occurred to me that I could make a career out of acting. ~ Sam Neill,
1017:Acting gives me a chance to be people I will never be, in real life. I like changing who I am. ~ James Purefoy,
1018:Acting is like any other art form, in that you have the option to go very big or go very small. ~ Nicolas Cage,
1019:A little acting debut in Spin City, with Michael J. Fox, which opened up a whole new door for me. ~ Heidi Klum,
1020:Anne, as your attorney, I must advise you that you are not acting in your own best interests. As ~ Alexa Grace,
1021:Cyberspace is acting like God and deals with the idea of God who is, sees and hears everything. ~ Paul Virilio,
1022:Great acting is about listening to what they are saying ....not waiting to deliver your lines. ~ Michael Caine,
1023:Growing up, I wasnt sure about acting, but I knew I wanted to be part of the movie industry. ~ Daniella Alonso,
1024:...grownups acting like the worst kind of kids, kids acting like they knew what was going on. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
1025:I'd done about 10 movies before I decided I wanted to make acting the main thrust of my career. ~ Jeff Bridges,
1026:I've always loved [acting] and I've always wanted to [do it] from as far back as I can remember. ~ Ed Speleers,
1027:I've got to see my movie to see how I'm acting, see what little things I can learn about my craft. ~ LL Cool J,
1028:I was always very creative. I was always into acting and dancing when I was younger. ~ Marina and the Diamonds,
1029:I was the kid who liked making other people laugh, so maybe the comedy came before the acting. ~ Sharon Horgan,
1030:My acting technique is to look up at God just before the camera rolls and say, 'Give me a break.' ~ James Caan,
1031:My sister started acting professionally when she was twelve, but I wanted to go to college first ~ Rooney Mara,
1032:When I'm not acting, I'm at the beach. I like to spend a lot of time in the water, surfing. ~ Brenton Thwaites,
1033:When I trust in God, I am acting on the conviction that He knows more about real life than I do. ~ Pete Wilson,
1034:You are human, so stop acting as if though you are a sheep and start thinking for yourself. ~ Stephen Richards,
1035:Acting is about people. Other people. Otherwise, you're not acting, you're doing monologues. ~ Daniel Day Lewis,
1036:Acting is the most minor of gifts. After all, Shirley Temple could do it when she was four. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
1037:Acting's not about nose jobs and liposuction. It's about being truthful to what you're doing. ~ Phylicia Rashad,
1038:Be a hero or enjoy fucking life, don’t try to be bunch of stupid flesh acting as normal humans. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1039:Chad was acting weird during the house clearing trip. Just hanging near the back of the group ~ Chris Philbrook,
1040:[Elijah Wood] has got such a broad outlook. It's so much bigger than just the acting industry. ~ Samuel Barnett,
1041:Every man has inside himself a parasitic being who is acting not at all to his advantage. ~ William S Burroughs,
1042:I actually write as a passion, as something I actually am more passionate about than acting. ~ Evangeline Lilly,
1043:I can't really explain the feeling of acting. It makes you the most insecure you can possibly be. ~ Julie Delpy,
1044:I did commercials since I was 16, and that's kind of acting, depending on what you're selling. ~ Joan Severance,
1045:I didn't fall in love with acting until I did a few films. Now, I couldn't live without it. ~ Geraldine Chaplin,
1046:I do readings at the public library. I just did a benefit scene night for my old acting teacher. ~ Mark Ruffalo,
1047:I fell in love with theater there, and after graduation I moved to Los Angeles to pursue acting. ~ Olivia Wilde,
1048:If I could make millions of dollars being a softball player, I would quit acting in a second. ~ Danny Masterson,
1049:I love acting so much that I have to have that as much as I have to have my time with my kid. ~ Tammy Blanchard,
1050:I'm looking for me to disappear, and the acting to disappear, and all you see is a real person. ~ Michael Caine,
1051:In acting process, it's very difficult to explain. It's something very intimate, very private ~ Monica Bellucci,
1052:I never stop. I don't want to stop acting because I'm afraid it'll all end, so I never say no. ~ Allison Janney,
1053:I treat both acting and writing as a creation - writing is just another element or aspect of it. ~ Meital Dohan,
1054:It’s easier to act your way to a new way of thinking than to think your way to a new way of acting. ~ Anonymous,
1055:Most of my friends all tend to work in restaurants part time, doing acting classes on the side. ~ Lauren Conrad,
1056:Romance is possible between two people at any age! I love feeling young and acting young as I age. ~ Kim Alexis,
1057:she was acting like everything was fine. But fine can so often be the very worst of feelings. ~ Stephanie Kuehn,
1058:Singing is a way of releasing an emotion that you sometimes can't portray when you're acting. ~ Amanda Seyfried,
1059:Studies have shown that simply smiling and acting happy and positive can literally change moods. ~ Patrick King,
1060:The hardest thing in acting is going from child actor to adult actor. It's taken me a long time. ~ Shia LaBeouf,
1061:The political machine triumphs because it is a united minority acting against a divided majority. ~ Will Durant,
1062:The two worst strategic mistakes to make are acting prematurely and letting an opportunity slip. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1063:Tom is supine on the carpet, acting like he’s dead. He does this. He’s not dead. He’s grinning. ~ Becca Ritchie,
1064:Writing a novel is not method acting and I find it easy to step out of it at cocktail hour. ~ Bret Easton Ellis,
1065:attending to the stable boy with the silver piece. I didn’t know why I was acting this way. I kept ~ Chanda Hahn,
1066:Believe it or not, I kind of went into professional wrestling so I could get an avenue into acting. ~ Kurt Angle,
1067:For me, I guess I'm the acting equivalent of somebody that jumps off buildings and parachutes. ~ Joaquin Phoenix,
1068:Great acting is being able to create a character. Great character is being able to be yourself. ~ John Leguizamo,
1069:I always hated the world "acting" - to say, "I'm an actor." It should be more like a believer. ~ Michael Jackson,
1070:I didn't want to get into acting. I was very happy doing MTV, it took up my time, I was content. ~ Nafisa Joseph,
1071:I feel that one of the hardest things in acting is the way you need to switch your emotions. ~ Abhishek Bachchan,
1072:I love acting so much, but listening to music and making music has been the greatest savior for me. ~ Lola Kirke,
1073:I’m tired of pretending, tired of acting like everything’s okay, tired of not being with him… ~ Terra Elan McVoy,
1074:I think acting is definitely the most fulfilling, because it's the most challenging in my mind. ~ Estella Warren,
1075:It isn't enough to think outside the box. Thinking is passive. Get used to acting outside the box. ~ Tim Ferriss,
1076:It's sort of the most important thing for acting, is to listen to the person you're dealing with. ~ Ivan Reitman,
1077:I've always believed that acting is instinct to start with; you either have it or you don't. ~ Claudette Colbert,
1078:Music means freedom to me. But in acting you can pretend to be someone else and I like that. ~ Robert Pattinson,
1079:My plate is full with just acting. I want to focus on that, and then maybe direct in the future. ~ Penelope Cruz,
1080:No; the charm is worked by common sense, and the spell can only be broke by your acting stupidly. ~ Thomas Hardy,
1081:One of the first things I learned about acting was, the only person you compete against is yourself. ~ Ed Harris,
1082:One of the reasons I started acting was to re-make The Karate Kid, but Jaden Smith beat me to it. ~ Justin Hires,
1083:Others knew they were different, but hid it and adapted, acting like the non-sensitive majority. ~ Elaine N Aron,
1084:The people I worked with were supportive, and I'm flattered that you would call what I did 'acting.' ~ Lou Dobbs,
1085:There is a time in life when a man with a little acting ability is able to deceive even himself. ~ Graham Greene,
1086:...there isn't often anything in Wagner opera that one would call by such a violent name as acting. ~ Mark Twain,
1087:There's nothing more fun than acting on stage with a live audience and that immediate feedback. ~ Mary McCormack,
1088:There's sketch, improv, writing, acting, music, and badminton. Those are the seven forms of comedy. ~ T J Miller,
1089:Understanding human nature. Perception. That's how I see acting - perception and communication. ~ Juliette Lewis,
1090:Acting is the only thing I ever really wanted to do, and I'm really ill-prepared to do anything else. ~ Nikki Cox,
1091:I can't remember a time when I wasn't acting, so I can't imagine what I would do if I stopped now. ~ Lillian Gish,
1092:I don’t even need to know precisely what I am doing, except that I am acting for the love of God. ~ Thomas Merton,
1093:I have mainly been interested in acting. I think it's a great job, a fine way to live your life. ~ Jack Nicholson,
1094:I still really love acting. I find it really challenging. And I really love film; it's a lot of fun. ~ Steve Zahn,
1095:I take my only exercise acting as a pallbearer at the funerals of my friends who exercise regularly. ~ Mark Twain,
1096:I think all actors have a sadomasochistic streak, because acting is kind of brutal, you know. ~ Michelle Pfeiffer,
1097:I think talent, especially in acting, is being wholly yourself within the context of yourself. ~ Mariel Hemingway,
1098:It is a simple fact that all of us use the techniques of acting to achieve whatever ends we seek. ~ Marlon Brando,
1099:I've done a lot of acting. I'm not saying I'm the greatest, but I'd love to act, I'd love to sing. ~ Jessica Hahn,
1100:I was always curious about motivation and intention, and really, that's a lot of what acting is. ~ Liev Schreiber,
1101:I would like to continue making music and acting in projects that give me a lot of satisfaction. ~ Alicia Machado,
1102:Life is like a play: it's not the length, but the excellence of the acting that matters. ~ Lucius Annaeus Seneca,
1103:Maybe I can't act, but I know the gimmicks. I studied acting all my life and know what's good for me. ~ Alan Ladd,
1104:The days of acting all high and mighty just because you’re a man or ridiculously old are over. ~ Kazuki Kaneshiro,
1105:There's always a sense of newness with acting, because every role, you come to every role fresh. ~ Lupita Nyong o,
1106:Works of art should be stimulating. They should wake people up rather than acting like a sedative. ~ Tod Machover,
1107:Writing is a creative art form and the acting and directing is more of an interpretive art form. ~ Clint Eastwood,
1108:Acting was the only place that I ever felt like I belonged so went for it with everything I had. ~ Joe Manganiello,
1109:Any work I do I think is important...like in acting there are no small parts- only small actors. ~ Holly Golightly,
1110:Because of my background in theater and radio acting, I knew that I could make a living as an actor. ~ Casey Kasem,
1111:Believe me, when an actress is told that her very name is synonymous with bad acting, she's had it. ~ Piper Laurie,
1112:I always loved acting and improv and sketch comedy and theater, which I did at a local youth theater. ~ Emma Stone,
1113:I am not too technical in my acting, and I feel when I get too technical it becomes unbelievable. ~ Darius McCrary,
1114:I don't really know if I want to do acting as a career. I really don't know what I want to do yet. ~ Angus T Jones,
1115:I don't think a Hollywood actor is safe from acting in the rain: it all depends on the film. ~ Isabella Rossellini,
1116:If I had to choose between a great acting job and a good directing job, I'd choose the directing job. ~ Ron Howard,
1117:If my mum thinks I'm acting like a diva she'll soon tell me off... She'll cut me down to size! ~ Katherine Jenkins,
1118:I just want to keep being creative, and I want to feel inspired by a role, and I want to keep acting. ~ Ellen Wong,
1119:I love doing scripted things. What little acting ability I have I am holding on with my hangnails. ~ Mario Cantone,
1120:I make movies for grownups. When Hollywood starts making them again, I'll start acting in them again. ~ Lee Remick,
1121:In the end, there probably isn't much difference between being in love and acting like you're in love. ~ Dan Chaon,
1122:In the moment of acting you don't feel like anything, you feel like the person, as much as you can. ~ Jason Isaacs,
1123:I started studying at 26. Before that, I never thought of acting as something that I would ever try. ~ Gale Harold,
1124:I still go to acting class. I love the craft. It's just so much fun for me, and I'm always a student. ~ Eva Mendes,
1125:It's just hypocrisy on hip-hop's part to cry racial profiling when your race is on TV acting like fools. ~ KRS One,
1126:I was able to support myself by acting alone about six years ago. Until then, I was just scraping by. ~ Edie Falco,
1127:Selma, if you keep acting like you don't care, pretty soon everyone is going to believe you. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
1128:She’d be in my bed. She’d open her legs and I’d— Goddammit, I’m acting as if I’m fucking fifteen. ~ Pepper Winters,
1129:[Voice acting] is such an easy job. It's like stealing money, really. Which I'm always happy to do. ~ Brent Spiner,
1130:We must practice living deeply, loving, and acting with charity if we wish to truly honor Jesus. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1131:With acting, you might have a month of very intense work, but youve got a lot of downtime as well. ~ Elize du Toit,
1132:Acting is all about truth and honesty, and the sensitivity that's capable of transporting you. ~ Thomas Kretschmann,
1133:As long as you have the acting chops and the desire to get inside a character, you can play anything. ~ Andy Serkis,
1134:Because of acting I've gotten to travel and meet so many amazing people, and they inspire new songs. ~ Emily Kinney,
1135:Every one of the world's dictatorships can and does claim to be acting in the name of the people. ~ Harold H Greene,
1136:I always thought acting was all lights, camera, action. It's a job; you have to do your job correctly. ~ Corey Haim,
1137:I believe that acting in any medium is the same thing, it's discovering the truth in where you are. ~ Victor Garber,
1138:I don't really like you, but I'm so good at acting as if I do that it's basically the same thing. ~ Lisa Scottoline,
1139:I enrolled in an acting workshop and my first acting role was on the TV soap opera 'Melrose Place.' ~ Famke Janssen,
1140:I love acting it's apart of me and I try to put a little bit of myself in each of my roles. ~ Michael Clarke Duncan,
1141:I'm always changing and learning about acting, and about myself. I just hope to always keep doing that. ~ Jane Levy,
1142:Literally, I think I've quit acting three or four times, only for a few days. Maybe for a few weeks. ~ Mark Ruffalo,
1143:Making other people feel like assholes was a terrible way to get them to stop acting like assholes. ~ Cory Doctorow,
1144:Method acting is a label I don't really understand, because there's a method to everybody's acting. ~ Dougray Scott,
1145:Most of my confidence came from being with ladies, because I certainly wasn't getting any acting jobs. ~ Vin Diesel,
1146:My father said, If you want to do acting, you have to be successful, which is a silly thing to say. ~ Diane Cilento,
1147:My favorite way of getting out of doing chores is by acting like I'm asleep. But it never works. ~ Devon Werkheiser,
1148:My most useful acting tip came from my pal John Wayne. Talk low, talk slow, and don't say too much. ~ Michael Caine,
1149:Personally I don't believe in bad people. I think there's always a reason for people acting badly. ~ Bill Skarsgard,
1150:Practice justice in word and deed, and do not get in the habit of acting thoughtlessly about anything. ~ Pythagoras,
1151:Pretending to be other people is my game and that to me is the essence of the whole business of acting. ~ John Hurt,
1152:Seeing The English Patient is wonderfully draining, but imagine acting in it for six months. ~ Kristin Scott Thomas,
1153:Self Realization is when you dont have to think twice before acting and you never get bored in life. ~ Girish Kohli,
1154:She would’ve been torn between acting cool and nonchalant and wanting to geek out over the experience. ~ Hugh Howey,
1155:Since I also act, sometimes I get over my resentment and commit to the pitch as an acting job. ~ Christopher Durang,
1156:Singing is like going to a party at someone else's house. Acting is like having the party at your own house. ~ Cher,
1157:Success is a just reward for acting within this moral system. This makes success moral. Competition ~ George Lakoff,
1158:There's not a day that I don't work on vocals, have vocal coaches, go to acting classes, read books. ~ Aaron Carter,
1159:The way to use life is to do nothing through acting, The way to use life is to do everything through being. ~ Laozi,
1160:The wonderful thing about acting is that you can use all of your talents and interests in your work. ~ Jeff Bridges,
1161:White people are very good at acting like they're not racist. They deserve an Academy Award for that. ~ Paul Mooney,
1162:Acting is a question of absorbing other people's personalities and adding some of your own experience. ~ Paul Newman,
1163:Acting makes me feel vulnerable. Especially depending on the type of emotion I'm portraying in a scene. ~ Mpho Koaho,
1164:At acting school people didn't speak like me. It was all received pronunciation - 'ow now brown cow.' ~ Ray Winstone,
1165:Courage is a habit that is learned by acting courageously whenever the quality of courage is required. ~ Brian Tracy,
1166:I could never write. I would just be too lonely. What's great about acting is, it's so collaborative. ~ Rachel Weisz,
1167:I didnt want to be famous. I just wanted to earn enough money to have a nice life and enjoy acting. ~ David McCallum,
1168:I love the stage, I love the process of acting in theatre, but unfortunately, it doesn't pay the bills. ~ Kabir Bedi,
1169:It was brutal acting this nonchalant. I was revved up like an ADD sufferer at a kaleidoscope convention. ~ Mark Tufo,
1170:My acting career began at age three and my parents got me into it. I was in a McDonald's commercial. ~ Corey Feldman,
1171:One of my favourite parts of acting is the clothes that you get to wear, because it's very important. ~ Andrew Scott,
1172:Songwriting helps me sort out my personal problems. With acting, you're just a tool for someone's ideas. ~ Gary Kemp,
1173:Strive to be authentic all the time. That's sort of my philosophy on life, which applies to acting. ~ Paul Guilfoyle,
1174:When I'm acting, I just want to be the character and not have to think of any film technicalities. ~ Denzel Whitaker,
1175:When you drop your guard in films, the acting process compensates. You get lazy and you start acting. ~ Ben Kingsley,
1176:Acting, I found, was the biggest charge I ever had. What other artist has it so good? Approval so quick? ~ Elia Kazan,
1177:Acting is a tough business, and the percentage of people who make it is very low - it's about 1 percent. ~ Lee Majors,
1178:Acting isn't a sure thing. We're not set to have jobs for the rest of lives, and fame is really fickle. ~ Nolan Gould,
1179:As a building is resistant to forces acting upon it, a person must be equally tenacious in life. ~ Santiago Calatrava,
1180:Consider before acting, to avoid foolishness: It is the worthless man who speaks and acts thoughtlessly. ~ Pythagoras,
1181:Every time I try to retire, or even think of retiring from acting, my agent comes up with a script. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
1182:For me, becoming a man had a lot to do with learning communication, and I learned about that by acting. ~ Adam Driver,
1183:I'd always enjoyed acting, but modeling was so time-consuming - and lucrative - that I didn't pursue it. ~ Jerry Hall,
1184:I'd like to be doing quality acting in a quality role and making as many people as possible happy. ~ John Larroquette,
1185:I don't know if I'm going to do any more acting. It's a great job, you know? Make a movie? Why not? ~ Colleen Haskell,
1186:I grew up in the theater, my mother is an actress, I was always around the world of acting and theater. ~ Alicia Keys,
1187:I had a Jesuit education, and I consider acting and the theater as kind of a calling - a vocation. ~ Michael Moriarty,
1188:I'm going to be acting all my life. But, while doing that, I will try to avoid the trappings of fame. ~ Randeep Hooda,
1189:I really started acting when I was 12 when I was doing this television show called 'Jack & Bobby.' ~ Logan Lerman,
1190:I think for a lot of people, acting becomes a lifestyle, especially when you're living in Los Angeles. ~ Blake Lively,
1191:I've moved into directing as well as acting, and it has taught me never to take casting personally. ~ David Morrissey,
1192:I wasn't driven to acting by any inner compulsion. I was running away from the sporting goods business. ~ Paul Newman,
1193:One of these scientists even showed that thinking, learning, and acting can turn our genes on or off, ~ Norman Doidge,
1194:Silence becomes cowardice when occasion demands speaking out the whole truth and acting accordingly. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1195:Talking about acting is like boasting about pictures you're going to paint. The most terrible bad form. ~ John Fowles,
1196:To me, teamwork is the beauty of our sport, where you have five acting as one. You become selfless. ~ Mike Krzyzewski,
1197:What's fascinating about acting is that you put yourself in somebody else's mind or in their shoes. ~ Dermot Mulroney,
1198:When my oldest brother started acting. From there, I wanted to act myself. That's the long story short. ~ Mara Wilson,
1199:Acting is just a job. I'm exactly the same as that lady bringing us coffee, and I have to remember that. ~ Danny Trejo,
1200:Acting is not a competition; everything must be done for the good of the film or else everybody loses. ~ Michael Caine,
1201:A dream acting role would be Matt Damon in the Bourne series. I would love to do something like that! ~ Taylor Lautner,
1202:As an actor, I'm limited to re-in acting someone else's vision or portraying a fictitious character. ~ Denzel Whitaker,
1203:As it is with a play, so it is with life - what matters is not how long the acting lasts, but how good it is. ~ Seneca,
1204:At heart, I've always been a pretty little moralist. Private investigation is just my way of acting out. ~ Sue Grafton,
1205:I couldn't be happier to not be acting. I miss it, but I don't miss the auditioning or trying to get work. ~ Paul Feig,
1206:If you must choose between loving someone and acting so that they feel loved, always choose to love them. ~ John Piper,
1207:If you're saying the same line 10 times and making it look like you just came up with it, that's acting. ~ Joan Rivers,
1208:I learned more about acting from George Stevens in a few months than I had in my entire life up until then ~ Alan Ladd,
1209:I really don't have a career plan. I like being challenged and thrown around. But it's only acting. ~ Tiffani Thiessen,
1210:I started acting when I was 13, so acting has been, with great fortune, my job since I could get a job. ~ Carla Gugino,
1211:I think acting can be very frustrating, and there's no experience that doesn't make you a better actor. ~ Rebecca Hall,
1212:I think I've done 200 plays and 125 movies, so I've been very lucky to have made a living at acting. ~ Charles Durning,
1213:I’ve learned in a hundred ways that I rarely regretted acting but often regretted NOT acting fast enough. ~ Jack Welch,
1214:I went into acting because I'm easily bored. Acting seemed to give vent to a lot of different feelings. ~ Chad Everett,
1215:Music and acting are the same thing: you must understand that art is only the search, not the final form. ~ Gary Busey,
1216:The art of acting is not to act. Once you show them more, what you show them, in fact is bad acting. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
1217:There are these mythic unicorn-y tales of method acting, but Marlon [Brando] wanted to have a good time. ~ Johnny Depp,
1218:You have to believe what you say, and if you believe what you are saying, then acting is easy. ~ Jean Claude Van Damme,
1219:Acting is wonderful therapy for people. Instead of suffering for yourself, someone will do it for you. ~ Sophie Marceau,
1220:Acting should be bigger than life. Scripts should be bigger than life. It should all be bigger than life. ~ Bette Davis,
1221:Actors today go into TV, which I don't consider has a lot to do with acting. They only think of stardom ~ Lauren Bacall,
1222:Because of my acting career, I've had to bounce from city to city and get in the groove in the studio. ~ LeToya Luckett,
1223:Haven't we outgrown all this tired irony? Weren't we supposed to give up acting twenty-two forever? ~ Bret Easton Ellis,
1224:He reasoned that, as there was nothing he could do about his feelings, he must avoid acting on them. ~ Richard Flanagan,
1225:I’d say that music is my wife, acting's my mistress – I like 'em both, so I hope I don’t have to choose. ~ Mark Salling,
1226:If all the circumstances of acting are made to easy, then there's no grain of sand to make the pearl. ~ Peter Sarsgaard,
1227:I feel like some of the best talent is on TV right now, with the writing, acting and great directors. ~ Christina Ricci,
1228:I had never done any serious acting before, but I decided that it was a chance that I should take. ~ Helena Christensen,
1229:I have recently started acting lessons in south France, and I intend to commence acting lessons at Rada. ~ David Ginola,
1230:I learned never to listen to acting teachers because they don't know what the hell they're talking about. ~ Tim Robbins,
1231:I really enjoy singing and I really enjoy acting, but singing I've been doing since I was really young. ~ Lindsay Lohan,
1232:Is she a very clever little actress, acting a part? Or is she a genuine semi-moronic suicidal victim? ~ Agatha Christie,
1233:I studied theater in college, and I absolutely knew that I loved acting, and I knew that I loved theater. ~ Hill Harper,
1234:I took an acting class at Cerritos Junior College and I did a handful of plays, maybe five or six plays. ~ John Corbett,
1235:I've not taken like acting lessons or anything but it doesn't mean I don't need to because I'm sure I do. ~ Miley Cyrus,
1236:Jack is reacting rather than acting. And as long as she keeps doing that, she’s not going to change fate. ~ J A Konrath,
1237:My parents never looked at my acting as a career. They saw it as a way to help provide for the household. ~ Paul Walker,
1238:Never rattled. Never frantic. Always hustling and acting with creativity. Never anything but deliberate. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1239:People with consummate acting skills can better navigate our complex social environments and get ahead. ~ Robert Greene,
1240:The law is the last result of human wisdom acting upon human experience for the benefit of the public. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1241:The money is better in films and television. But in terms of acting, theatre is more rewarding. ~ Christopher Eccleston,
1242:There's really nothing else I'm going to do with my life. I'd be useless if I weren't singing or acting ~ Taryn Manning,
1243:They’re called action scenes because they do the acting for you. You don’t have to act in action scenes. ~ Helen Mirren,
1244:When I'm painting and drawing I only do people. Acting is obviously portraiture - and writing is as well. ~ Antony Sher,
1245:You are much more likely to act your way into healthy thinking than to think your way into healthy acting. ~ Rory Vaden,
1246:You just go around acting like you’re saving other people so you don’t have to deal with your own problems. ~ Tim Tharp,
1247:Acting is the only thing I'm even vaguely good at and acting is something that I think I do know about. ~ Martin Freeman,
1248:A lot of people who came into my family's life looking like heroes ended up acting more like villains. ~ Brian K Vaughan,
1249:Because modeling is lucrative, I'm able to save up and be more particular about the acting roles I take. ~ Kathy Ireland,
1250:But then acting is all about faking. We're all very good at faking things that we have no competence with. ~ John Cleese,
1251:For my first acting job I played the role of Ensign Pulver in 'Mr. Roberts' at the Manitoba Theatre Centre. ~ Len Cariou,
1252:I believe over the last six years now, I've been learning in between actual acting moments on the show. ~ Renee O Connor,
1253:In my years of acting, the one thing I was never able to do convincingly was to laugh on camera. Fake-laugh. ~ Paul Feig,
1254:I really just like acting. I'm not always aware of what is hip and what is popular and what is zeitgeist. ~ Kevin McKidd,
1255:I think your self emerges more clearly over time. —Meryl Streep Acting is happy agony. —Jean-Paul Sartre ~ Lauren Graham,
1256:It is really funny to see people that you know acting unpleasantly just because there are TV cameras on. ~ Penn Jillette,
1257:Keep your promises and never be late in acting. Act right and do the right things at the right time. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1258:Modeling teaches you to be completely conscious of the camera. Acting is being totally unconscious of it. ~ Phoebe Cates,
1259:Once your acting job is over, you just hope they have a good editor and they put together a good film. ~ Virginia Madsen,
1260:People who think radio acting is easy are wrong, because you got nothing to work with but your voice. ~ Melanie Griffith,
1261:Sometimes, when you're acting, you are so in the moment that you don't even remember what just happened. ~ Kristin Davis,
1262:stopped acting as if I was privileged enough to worry about corporate ethics, and signed the contract ~ Valeria Luiselli,
1263:The minute I get a big head and start acting like the big man on campus, it's all downhill from there. ~ Scotty McCreery,
1264:The only way you can sustain a permanent change is to create a new way of thinking, acting, and being. ~ Jennifer Hudson,
1265:The thing that's very close in the process is writing and acting, not directing. Directing's very different. ~ Sean Penn,
1266:The world will make you vulnerable. If you're acting like you're not, that's what you're doing. Acting ~ Bill Konigsberg,
1267:To justify one's actions is easy. Acting responsibly and being accountable for actions is very difficult. ~ Shubha Vilas,
1268:Well, acting was just in me and I tried to avoid it. I didn't want to do what my parents did, you know? ~ Corbin Bernsen,
1269:With acting, I always felt like I didn't have control of it. It was all about other people giving me a job. ~ Nina Conti,
1270:Acting is a question of absorbing other people's personalities and adding some of your own experience. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1271:Acting is a sport, like a game of tennis, and you and your opponent take turns setting the level of play. ~ Shawnee Smith,
1272:Acting is my calling. It is one of the things I was meant to do in this world, along with being a mother. ~ Michael Hyatt,
1273:Acting is the only time when I truly maintain the spontaneity that I want to be present at all times. ~ Leonardo DiCaprio,
1274:Anything in your life that’s acting as a security blanket is only smothering the person you were born to be. ~ Mandy Hale,
1275:Even though it seems like there are a lot of parts, there is really tons of downtime in the acting world. ~ Taryn Manning,
1276:I'm attached to my land in Pantelleria as if I'd inherited it. Acting is my job, Pantelleria is my home. ~ Carole Bouquet,
1277:I'm now learning how to distinguish when I'm acting and when I'm not acting - offstage as well as onstage. ~ Micky Dolenz,
1278:I snorted. PJ. He could’ve been called BJ for the way he was acting, on his knees and at the guy’s beck and call. ~ Tijan,
1279:I think, by and large, the level of acting is mediocre. When I go to the theatre, I get so angry. I don't go. ~ Uta Hagen,
1280:It’s easier to act your way33 into a new way of thinking than to think your way into a new way of acting. ~ Warren Berger,
1281:I've made a kind of pact with myself where I said, It doesn't matter what it is as long as I'm acting. ~ Dan Castellaneta,
1282:I wanted people who are though of for their acting and not their gymnastic abilities or their muscles. ~ Adrianne Palicki,
1283:Mindfulness must be engaged. Once there is seeing, there must be acting. Otherwise, what's the use of seeing? ~ Nhat Hanh,
1284:Not only is acting more than a part-time job, it's more than a full-time job. It's a full-time obsession. ~ Michael Caine,
1285:the lag time between collecting and acting on intelligence was slashed from sixteen hours to one minute. By ~ Fred Kaplan,
1286:To be supportive of myself, I have to go with what I want to do. I started acting and I was so mesmerized. ~ Agyness Deyn,
1287:We are always complaining that our days are few, and acting as though there would be no end to them. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1288:When people call me God, I say, no, I'm still an angel or saint of acting. I still have a long way to go. ~ Shahrukh Khan,
1289:With modelling, you provide an image that is fake; with acting you have to provide an image that's real. ~ Olga Kurylenko,
1290:You need to be a good screen partner. It's very meaningful to me to be a part of great acting performances. ~ Ethan Hawke,
1291:Acting is the easiest money you'll ever make in your life, and directing is probably the hardest money. ~ Charles S Dutton,
1292:Acting like everyone who's been successful is bad and because you're rich you're bad, I don't understand it. ~ Jamie Dimon,
1293:Adults acting like children and children acting like adults is generally a pretty reliable comic device. ~ Seth MacFarlane,
1294:As a student studying acting, I was always broke, so going to see any live theater was almost impossible. ~ Jesse L Martin,
1295:At the age of 15 I began my singing lessons, and once I became a professional performer, I dove into acting. ~ Elena Roger,
1296:Don't even think of acting as a profession unless not doing it would cause you to sicken and waste away. ~ William Lucking,
1297:From there I did a one year theatre acting course in Fife, and then three years of drama school in London. ~ Ewan McGregor,
1298:I believe, even when I'm doing my standup or my acting or whatever I'm doing, I believe in painting pictures. ~ J B Smoove,
1299:I feel lucky. I think acting can help to keep you young. It does make you feel there's meaning in your life. ~ Jane Badler,
1300:If you keep acting like an idiot and don't get yourself straight, someone's gonna get HURT because of it. ~ Margaret Stohl,
1301:I hope to continue building my acting career and work more on projects that fulfill my artistic thirst. ~ Karolina Kurkova,
1302:I kind of have a rededication in my life now to acting because I'm very fond of being in this movie. ~ Thomas Haden Church,
1303:I like working one-on-one with someone, and I think that to go to a school of acting isn’t really my thing. ~ Stella Maeve,
1304:I think there is a lot of overexplaining both in writing and acting. People don't need to be hit on the head. ~ Clive Owen,
1305:I tried acting and all of the arts, I even put out a record album, but what I like the most is business. ~ Beverly Johnson,
1306:It's closer to just acting in a film because it was a six-month commitment. We got to fly all over the world. ~ Alan Tudyk,
1307:Keep quiet, try to detach yourself and observe as a witness, to prevent all possibility of acting on impulse. ~ The Mother,
1308:My girlfriend knows that if I'm acting weird at home to go to one of my shows to see what's on my mind. ~ Gabriel Iglesias,
1309:My music is a very personal reflection of me, whereas, acting a role, thats a reflection of another character. ~ Riz Ahmed,
1310:Scripture also assures us that God speaks to those who will listen and that He is always acting on our behalf. ~ Anonymous,
1311:The lesson I was learning involved the idea that I could feel compassion for people without acting on it. ~ Melody Beattie,
1312:What you learn in any acting class is how to make a fool of yourself and enjoy things and get out of your head. ~ Aya Cash,
1313:When I'm directing I'm working from 100% of my brain, but when I'm acting I'm working from my heart. ~ Matthew Gray Gubler,
1314:When people say ‘you’ve changed’ there’s a 95% chance that you just stopped acting the way they wanted you to. ~ Anonymous,
1315:When you take on different roles and become a different person, that's called acting ... It's a challenge. ~ Robert Loggia,
1316:With acting, it was really more of a general kind of experience of really just loving being in the theater. ~ Marisa Tomei,
1317:Acting careers dont come out fully formed - not unless your name is Jaden Smith and your dad has done it all. ~ John Boyega,
1318:Acting is my first focus, but at the core, I'm a storyteller, and however that comes out is fine with me. ~ Santino Fontana,
1319:Are you a female dog?"
"What?" Massie asked. "Why?"
"Because you are acting like a real bitch! ~ Lisi Harrison,
1320:Children at certain ages have distinct actions, and boys at certain ages have a particular way of acting too. ~ Regina King,
1321:I closed my eyes, sucked in breath and felt like a slut.
This was mainly because I was acting like one. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1322:I didn't devote my life to acting. I give a lot to my work, but my life has always been more important. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
1323:I had been taking acting classes on and off while I was modeling, so I always had a dream to be in a film. ~ Rila Fukushima,
1324:I never really considered acting as a career. I kind of fell into it. Originally, I wanted to be a painter. ~ Josh Hartnett,
1325:I played baseball in college, and then I went to Russia to study acting and played some pro ball over there. ~ Jon Bernthal,
1326:I think acting has helped me come out of my shell because when I play a character, I can't be self-conscious. ~ Joan Cusack,
1327:I think that Brad Pitt is definitely a hottie. And his acting is so great that it makes him even more sexy. ~ Stacy Keibler,
1328:I thought of singing and acting as a living-making. I was able to take care of myself and a few of my friends. ~ Lena Horne,
1329:I've had weird, weird acting jobs. Low-budget filmmaking where you find yourself in really bizarre places. ~ Gillian Jacobs,
1330:Louis B. Mayer once looked at me and said, "You will never get the girl at the end." So I worked on my acting. ~ Van Heflin,
1331:Part of being a champ is acting like a champ. You have to learn how to win and not run away when you lose. ~ Nancy Kerrigan,
1332:The Irish Catholic side was married to the life of an actor and I found out acting could be a form of prayer. ~ Liam Neeson,
1333:The key to getting a reputation for being brilliant is actually being brilliant, not just acting like you are. ~ Seth Godin,
1334:The lesson I was learning involved the idea that I could feel compassion for people without acting on it. ~ Melody Beattie,
1335:Whether it's acting, directing or writing, I want to be involved in the film industry for the rest of my life. ~ Tom Felton,
1336:You’re always a kid around your parents… Unless they’re acting like children. Then you don’t get the chance. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1337:Acting for me sometimes is taking whatever personal experiences I have and try to apply that [to a role]. ~ Michael B Jordan,
1338:A part of fate is the freedom of man. Forever wells up the impulse of choosing and acting in his soul. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1339:being mad at someone for acting exactly the way you assume they’ll act is no one’s fault but your own. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
1340:He was always acting, always enveloping himself in artificiality, perhaps to conceal the volcano within. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,
1341:I always loved theater and acting in plays and directing, writing little plays and directing friends in plays. ~ Todd Haynes,
1342:I can only live my life in this way. I don't think I would be living it a different way if I wasn't acting. ~ Dakota Fanning,
1343:If you hang around long enough to show these people what you can do, you have a chance in this acting business. ~ Frank Cady,
1344:I love acting, love it. It's the greatest fun in the world. I've never had trouble feeling extremely grateful. ~ Isla Fisher,
1345:I love music and I love acting. I always keep that in the forefront, not all the other distractions around me. ~ Keke Palmer,
1346:I think my being such a nomad let me into acting. I was always having to create a new image whenever we moved. ~ Aidan Quinn,
1347:I think that in big-budget movies there's a lot of other stuff going on besides acting, like special effects. ~ Rachel Weisz,
1348:I was always explaining why my term papers were never on time. I think that's where I got my acting training! ~ Greg Kinnear,
1349:I was going to buy a van and move to LA so I could secretly pursue acting without any of my friends knowing. ~ Steve Buscemi,
1350:Keep quiet, try to detach yourself and observe as a witness, to prevent all possibility of acting on impulse. ~ ~ The Mother,
1351:Method acting? There are quite a few methods. Mine involves a lot of talent, a glass, and some cracked ice. ~ John Barrymore,
1352:Not acting to rid the world of weapons of mass destruction is neither politically nor morally acceptable. ~ Jose Maria Aznar,
1353:That's what I love about acting, you get to find little pieces of yourself in every character you play. ~ Julianna Margulies,
1354:The beautiful thing about acting is that you can go your whole life if you stay current and you stay fresh. ~ John Leguizamo,
1355:The exciting part of acting, I don't know how else to explain it, are those moments when you surprise yourself. ~ Tom Cruise,
1356:There is some sadness for me now about acting because it used to be that there was a reverence for actors. ~ Estelle Parsons,
1357:When I came out to L. A., I got a part in an episode of 'Star Trek: Voyager,' and I hired an acting coach. ~ Sarah Silverman,
1358:Acting is all about big hair and funny props... All the great actors knew it. Olivier knew it, Brando knew it. ~ Harold Ramis,
1359:Acting on stage is a living organism you can never pin down, and I believe the audience feeds off that, too. ~ Hattie Morahan,
1360:Acting on television is like being asked by the captain to entertain the passengers while the ship goes down. ~ Peter Ustinov,
1361:Acting's difficult for me because I think you have to be passionately involved in what you're doing. ~ Philip Seymour Hoffman,
1362:All financial success comes from acting on a plan. A lot of financial failure comes from reacting to the market ~ Nick Murray,
1363:He gave us a chin dip in greeting, but we were both too busy acting like we were Dracula’s children to care. ~ Mariana Zapata,
1364:I don't like show business. I don't like the business. I love acting. I love this. I love talking to people. ~ Jeffrey Tambor,
1365:I identify myself as a stand-up first. Even though lately there's been an explosion of acting on my schedule. ~ Patton Oswalt,
1366:I'm such a fan of actors, and also enjoy watching them work, so that I can help their acting in any way I can. ~ Dito Montiel,
1367:In some ways, I've always approached singing as acting, and the voice is just like a way of carrying the song. ~ Petula Clark,
1368:It is easier to act yourself into a new way of feeling than to feel yourself into a new way of acting. ~ Harry Stack Sullivan,
1369:They can't hurt us, you big babies! We're intangible! Why are you guys acting like you just died yesterday? ~ Brian K Vaughan,
1370:When I'm acting, I'm in the director's hands. I'm very happy to be. I like to be focused on what I'm doing. ~ Kenneth Branagh,
1371:With every part you act, there must be a little of yourself in it. If there isn't, it's not acting. It's lying. ~ Johnny Depp,
1372:You get money out of acting. You get gray hair out of directing. Actually, I get more of a rush from directing. ~ Tim Robbins,
1373:Acting for me is not a bad habit like smoking that I must make an effort to quit. I love acting; I love directing. ~ Joan Chen,
1374:Acting is a different discipline. On stage I'm free to say what I please. But the change is very good for ya. ~ Billy Connolly,
1375:Acting is fun for me and it doesn't really matter how, whether it's hard work or easy work, it's always fun. ~ Tommy Lee Jones,
1376:A lot of times when you're acting, you're no longer talking and listening; you're going at it for your own self. ~ Jason Scott,
1377:Even on the worst days I am without a doubt still happier doing this than I am doing anything else. On acting. ~ Anna Chlumsky,
1378:I do need to be told when I'm going wrong. No one's acting can be an exact, 100 percent science. ~ Mary Elizabeth Mastrantonio,
1379:I don't find acting and directing schizophrenic, in any way. I find it completely easy to move between the two. ~ Jodie Foster,
1380:I never went to acting school, so improv was my training. Just being quick on your feet helps in everyday life. ~ Ben Schwartz,
1381:Is there a difference between acting like a really intelligent person and being a really intelligent person? ~ Heather O Neill,
1382:I think a lot of people, if they get the opportunity to do some acting, they think, 'I might be a star.' ~ Kareem Abdul Jabbar,
1383:Liberty, then, about which so many volumes have been written is, when accurately defined, only the power of acting. ~ Voltaire,
1384:One of the things about acting is it allows you to live other people's lives without having to pay the price. ~ Robert De Niro,
1385:Realistically speaking, I don't know how many more years I will want to be acting or will be invited to be. ~ Jennifer Aniston,
1386:Real people are what fascinates me, whether it's from an acting point of view or a directing point of view. ~ Paul Blackthorne,
1387:That's probably the biggest secret of acting: If the actor believes it themselves, they can make you believe it. ~ Melissa Leo,
1388:The first acting I ever did was an Italian commercial. Once I did that, I said, 'this acting thing is awesome.' ~ Laura Prepon,
1389:The function of money is to facilitate the business of the market by acting as a common medium of exchange. ~ Ludwig von Mises,
1390:The longer you've been acting, normally, the better you are at it. As a musician, it doesn't work like that. ~ Larry Mullen Jr,
1391:There are moments when you get out of your own head and you exist in the moment, and that can be good acting. ~ David Duchovny,
1392:There is more good writing and good acting in any ten minutes of Twister than in, say, all of Citizen Kane. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1393:Vadim changed my mind about acting. Vadim was the only man who was certain I had something special to offer. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
1394:Acting in the role of a top doesn’t make you a Dominant any more than standing in the kitchen makes you a cook. ~ Michael Makai,
1395:Acting is what I love. I love being the chameleon, and you can't do that if you have just one physical type. ~ Alexander Ludwig,
1396:By the time I entered high school, I had forsaken academics altogether in favor of my burgeoning acting career. ~ Michael J Fox,
1397:How I love - writing, acting, breathing the atmosphere- and one day I'll have it. If I cannot write, I shall die. ~ Lily Koppel,
1398:I can't imagine writing if I didn't have a reader. Any more than an actor can imagine acting without an audience. ~ Joan Didion,
1399:I'd always wanted to act, but it was a question of whether acting wanted me and whether the movies wanted me. ~ Anjelica Huston,
1400:I decided to pursue an acting career after having had an incredible experience working on a play in high school. ~ Pawel Szajda,
1401:I love movies, I've always been interested in them, but I wanted to wait for the right time to start acting. ~ Claudia Schiffer,
1402:I never rule anything out. I'm an entertainer. Be it presenting, singing, acting, I just do things I love. ~ Martine McCutcheon,
1403:I take from people all the time. I didn't ever go to acting classes or anything. You can just watch people. ~ Jennifer Lawrence,
1404:I think acting is something that is within you. It's a very natural thing for me. It comes from myself, really. ~ Saoirse Ronan,
1405:It’s better to act than it is to react. Acting gets you in trouble. Reacting all too frequently gets you dead. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1406:I used to go home at night and just shake, because I had no idea that's what acting was gonna be. ~ Mary Elizabeth Mastrantonio,
1407:I went through this realization that acting, at its heart, is the ability to manipulate your own emotions. ~ Scarlett Johansson,
1408:James Remar is a student of life. I'm expressing myself by acting. I'm learning about myself and making a living. ~ James Remar,
1409:Mindfulness must be engaged. Once there is seeing, there must be acting. Otherwise, what's the use of seeing? ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1410:The acting experience and the collaborating and creating the world, working on the piece, they're the same joys. ~ Keanu Reeves,
1411:The negative about acting is that you have to spend a great deal of time away from your friends and loved ones. ~ Douglas Booth,
1412:This is faith, receiving the truth of Christ; first knowing it to be true, and then acting upon that belief. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1413:When instead of acting against a situation, you merge with it, the solution arises out of the situation itself. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1414:You’ll see,” she says cryptically, because she sometimes likes acting like an oracle and asshole all wrapped in one. ~ Jo Raven,
1415:You’re acting as if you believe this is our fault.” “Of course it’s our fault!” Walter was almost shouting now. ~ Christa Faust,
1416:(Acting) certainly comes-100 percent-from the need to be loved. Any actor who says this isn't true is lying. ~ Leonardo DiCaprio,
1417:Acting is like painting pictures on bathroom tissues. Ten minutes later you throw them away and they are gone. ~ Shelley Winters,
1418:Acting is the expression of a neurotic impulse. It's a bum's life. Quitting acting, that's the sign of maturity. ~ Marlon Brando,
1419:A lot of actors think they can't be happy without the acting... But I think I couldn't be happy with it anymore. ~ Genie Francis,
1420:By definition, acting is improvisation, even if you follow the lines. You invent what you do, when you do it. ~ Isabelle Huppert,
1421:Doesn’t it seem to you that acting against one’s will, under protest and compulsion, is tantamount to being a slave? ~ Epictetus,
1422:I am a proud participant of the Spencer Tracy School of Acting: Know your lines, don't bump into the furniture. ~ Danny Bonaduce,
1423:I did a lot of acting at school and university, then I went to drama school. It was quite a normal route. ~ Benedict Cumberbatch,
1424:If you want to be an actor, you have to do it because you love acting, not because you want to be a celebrity. ~ Alfonso Ribeiro,
1425:I may like to tease Nelly, but I don't want to scare him away from acting like a human with real emotions. ~ Sarah Lyons Fleming,
1426:I'm so fortunate in that I've never had another job to pay a bill but acting, since the day I got out of high school. ~ Amy Ryan,
1427:I think the beauty of working with young people is they remind you of the spirit of acting and it's just a big play. ~ Eric Bana,
1428:Never in my short career, I've never had that experience where I wasn't sure if I was acting or if it was real. ~ Gemma Arterton,
1429:One of the traditions of film acting is a sort of mumbled realism. Be minimal, and do less. 'Even less than that.' ~ Danny Boyle,
1430:People watch me when I get into these characters that I have in my head, so perhaps I should try acting. So I did. ~ John Boyega,
1431:Would you like an interview for the drama, too?"
"I can't act."
"Everyone can act. We spend our lives acting. ~ Tanith Lee,
1432:Yeah, acting is very difficult. As much as I love it, and the challenge of it, I'm so often just terrified by it. ~ Kate Winslet,
1433:You can act yourself into a new way of thinking more easily than you can think yourself into a new way of acting. ~ Louise L Hay,
1434:You can make yourself enthusiastic by affirming enthusiasm and by thinking, talking, acting enthusiastic. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
1435:You must write as if Dostoyevsky himself will be reading your novel, and Shakespeare will be acting it out. ~ Christina Westover,
1436:Acting is also working with people who invite you into their dreams and trust you with their innermost being. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
1437:Acting isn't for me. I don't like being told what to do. I'm more interested in set design, more visually driven. ~ Sofia Coppola,
1438:A letter is a barrier, a reprieve, a charm against the world, an almost infallible method of acting at a distance. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1439:And if all of us are play-acting, there can be no such thing as a soul mate, because we don't have genuine souls. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1440:Character acting is a much braver pursuit than a guy who runs around and intermittently clenches his jaw muscles. ~ Ryan Reynolds,
1441:Encounter: Doubt, Shame, Humiliation. It will finally be worth it. Acting is more about courage than anything else. ~ David Mamet,
1442:I come from an acting family, my father was an actor, and I had to fight my way and just create my own identity. ~ Vincent Cassel,
1443:I don't really do acting. I've done a little bit - enough to know I'll stick to what I know. Music is my thing. ~ Miranda Lambert,
1444:I get so tired of people acting like, you know, black men and women never help each other, never support each other. ~ Bell Hooks,
1445:I love acting and will take all the time to continue to act. But sometimes I'd like to try my hand at directing. ~ Jordan Gavaris,
1446:I loved New York. I made enough money and studied acting with Kenneth McMillan, which was my first formal training. ~ June Squibb,
1447:Increasingly I've come to think that what's at the core of acting is thinking. Most people would say it's feeling. ~ Simon Callow,
1448:I prefer the smaller acting than big histrionics. It's about reacting and looks, which is often underestimated. ~ Viggo Mortensen,
1449:I've always wanted to play a spy, because it is the ultimate acting exercise. You are never what you seem. ~ Benedict Cumberbatch,
1450:I've been working every year since I started acting, and I got many awards before I won the Oscar for 'The Queen.' ~ Helen Mirren,
1451:I was too practical to major in theater. Acting - what was I going to do with acting? There was no future in it. ~ Laurie Metcalf,
1452:Man, I was good. I deserved an Emmy. My modeling/acting days were good for something besides supermodel hook-ups. ~ Nelle L Amour,
1453:Maybe subconsciously I've kept activism separate from acting because it's important to me in a more profound way. ~ Blythe Danner,
1454:Pride rises above and against the knowledge of God, acting as if He is unworthy to be retained in our thoughts. ~ James MacDonald,
1455:The best heroes in the world are the reluctant ones. Courage isn’t fearlessness—it’s acting in the face of fear. ~ Tess Gerritsen,
1456:The great acting coach Michael Chekhov advised his students, “If you want to work on your art, work on your life. ~ Julia Cameron,
1457:The most important thing is to keep creating and following my inklings as they come into being and acting on them. ~ Reggie Watts,
1458:The whole thing about acting, the draw for me, is the opportunity to do things you don't get to do in real life. ~ Benjamin Bratt,
1459:We are more concerned about looking stupid (a fear of people) than we are about acting sinfully (a fear of God). ~ Edward T Welch,
1460:Writing, acting, music, comedy. A deep love of literature and books. Thank God for all the artists who've helped me. ~ Bill Hicks,
1461:Acting in "Star Wars," I felt like a raisin in a giant fruit salad, and I didn't even know who the cantaloupes were. ~ Mark Hamill,
1462:Acting is acting, but acting is different in almost always every project, and very, very different in this context. ~ Helen Mirren,
1463:Acting is a nice childish profession - pretending you're someone else and, at the same time, selling yourself. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
1464:Any acting roles will be few and far between until my kids are older and by then, who knows what I'll want to do? ~ Drew Barrymore,
1465:Back in Rome I did some acting lessons and I realised I loved it more than anything else I had ever done before. ~ Caterina Murino,
1466:Dear semi hot girl taking photos on a boat. It's not your boat so stop acting like you own it. You drive a used Civic. ~ Dane Cook,
1467:Don't go acting like you're not in love...I say life's too short. If two people are in love, then don't hide it. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
1468:He's acting as foolish as a kitten... but then, everyone's entitled to a little foolishness once in a while. ~ Christopher Paolini,
1469:I attend film school, my background is acting and directing. But the acting does best, I like to work on the stage. ~ Tommy Wiseau,
1470:I enjoy acting when you really hit it right. And I guess I've always had too much fantasy to be only a housewife. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
1471:If you are an ignorant man, you are acting wisely; but if you have had any education, you are behaving like a fool. ~ Theophrastus,
1472:I have passion for music just like I have passion for wrestling, just like I have passion for creating and acting. ~ Chris Jericho,
1473:In acting, I always try to go back to what would actually be the real situation, the real human behavior in life. ~ Robert De Niro,
1474:I seldom get into the mood of the story. It's acting. I go in, I act, I quit. I don't take anything away from it. ~ Morgan Freeman,
1475:It was only when I realized how actors have the power to move people that I decided to pursue acting as a career. ~ Cate Blanchett,
1476:I wanted to act; that was my one goal. I wanted to devote all my time to acting and not waitressing or anything else. ~ Edie Falco,
1477:Larry the Cable Guy has everything: sleeveless shirts, stupid catchphrases. He's Mr. T without the acting chops. ~ Lisa Lampanelli,
1478:"Mindfulness must be engaged. Once there is seeing, there must be acting. Otherwise, what is the use of seeing?" ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1479:More than anything, acting helped me discover who I'm not. I've learned that I'm a girly girl, but not a prissy girl. ~ Debby Ryan,
1480:People in every nation enhance the social dimension of their lives by acting as committed and responsible citizens. ~ Pope Francis,
1481:That place that no one knows about - horrifying things we keep secret. A lot of that is released through acting. ~ Charles Durning,
1482:We are more concerned about looking stupid (fear of people) than we are about acting sinfully (fear of the Lord). ~ Edward T Welch,
1483:When you're acting, you're escaping and hiding behind something. It's cliched to say, but there's a safety there. ~ Tamsin Egerton,
1484:You might cause someone to believe something that is not true by acting a certain way. You are lying when you do this. ~ Joy Berry,
1485:Acting for kids is like playing house, you know? But growing up in Hollywood, it just made it seem possible. ~ Jennifer Jason Leigh,
1486:Acting is not glamorous. It's not. Anybody who wants to get into acting for the glamour is in for a hard time. ~ Emmanuelle Chriqui,
1487:Acting probably saved my life. It gave me a home and a safe place to let out all of my emotions and have it be ok. ~ Vanessa Marcil,
1488:Eventually, I want to be a creative producer that isn't in things. The acting is more of a secondary thing for me now. ~ Jason Gann,
1489:I don't know if I even consider myself a comedian really - I do comedic acting in some films and dramatic in others. ~ Kristen Wiig,
1490:If I wasn't acting or doing stand-up, I would be in animation. Or if I had the discipline I might studies physics. ~ Chris Hardwick,
1491:I just went to an acting agency one day and just said, 'I would like to act. Would you take me?' And they took me. ~ Olga Kurylenko,
1492:I really, specifically, love acting, and I think it's a really cool thing to be really indulgent and follow that. ~ Kristen Stewart,
1493:Isolated, he may be a cultivated individual; in a crowd, he is a barbarian—that is, a creature acting by instinct. ~ Gustave Le Bon,
1494:I studied at Guildhall and did the acting course, but because I could sing a bit, I kept being cast in musicals. ~ Alexander Hanson,
1495:It dawned on me that acting was what I wanted to do with my life. Nothing had ever touched my heart like acting did. ~ Hugh Jackman,
1496:I was born in San Diego, and we moved to Los Angeles when I was seven. A couple of years later, I started acting! ~ Danica McKellar,
1497:My parents felt that acting was far too insecure. Don't ask me what made them think that painting would be more secure. ~ John Hurt,
1498:Politics, when it is an art and a service, not an exploitation, is about acting for an ideal through realities. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
1499:Sometimes when you're starting out with acting, you have to take what you can get to get experience and meet people. ~ Emily Kinney,
1500:The best heroes in the world are the reluctant ones. Courage isn't fearlessness - it's acting in the face of fear. ~ Tess Gerritsen,

IN CHAPTERS [300/635]



  330 Integral Yoga
   33 Occultism
   32 Christianity
   30 Philosophy
   16 Yoga
   16 Fiction
   12 Poetry
   11 Psychology
   6 Hinduism
   5 Science
   2 Theosophy
   2 Integral Theory
   1 Zen
   1 Sufism
   1 Islam
   1 Education
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy


  280 Sri Aurobindo
  165 The Mother
  102 Satprem
   35 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   17 Plotinus
   15 H P Lovecraft
   11 Aleister Crowley
   10 James George Frazer
   9 A B Purani
   8 Sri Ramakrishna
   8 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   8 Carl Jung
   6 Swami Vivekananda
   6 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   6 Robert Browning
   5 Plato
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 Aldous Huxley
   3 Thubten Chodron
   3 Swami Krishnananda
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Rudolf Steiner
   3 Aristotle
   2 William Wordsworth
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Franz Bardon


   72 Record of Yoga
   64 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   27 The Life Divine
   16 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   15 Lovecraft - Poems
   15 Letters On Yoga IV
   14 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   14 Agenda Vol 01
   13 Essays On The Gita
   12 Questions And Answers 1956
   12 Letters On Yoga II
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   11 Letters On Yoga I
   11 Agenda Vol 07
   10 The Golden Bough
   10 Agenda Vol 10
   9 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   9 Agenda Vol 05
   9 Agenda Vol 03
   9 Agenda Vol 02
   8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   8 Questions And Answers 1955
   8 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   8 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   8 Magick Without Tears
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   7 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   7 Talks
   7 Questions And Answers 1953
   7 Agenda Vol 09
   7 Agenda Vol 08
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   6 City of God
   6 Browning - Poems
   6 Agenda Vol 04
   5 The Secret Doctrine
   5 The Human Cycle
   5 Raja-Yoga
   5 Agenda Vol 11
   4 The Perennial Philosophy
   4 The Future of Man
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   4 Prayers And Meditations
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Letters On Yoga III
   4 Essays Divine And Human
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   4 Agenda Vol 13
   3 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   3 Some Answers From The Mother
   3 Questions And Answers 1954
   3 Poetics
   3 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   3 Liber ABA
   3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   3 Agenda Vol 12
   3 Agenda Vol 06
   2 Wordsworth - Poems
   2 Words Of The Mother II
   2 Vedic and Philological Studies
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Hymn of the Universe
   2 Dark Night of the Soul


000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  000.113 Gravity is the inwardly cohering force Acting integratively on all systems.
  Radiation is the outwardly disintegrating force Acting divisively upon all systems.
  000.114 All structural systems are comprised of tension and compression

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  By his way of thinking, feeling, Acting, each one emanates vibrations which constitute his own atmosphere and quite naturally
  attract vibrations of similar nature and quality.
  --
  his mood, his way of thinking, feeling, Acting. These atmospheres
  act and react on each other by contagion; the vibrations are

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Do such psychological conceptions correspond to anything real and possible? All Yoga asserts them as its ultimate experience and supreme aim. They form the governing principles of our highest possible state of consciousness, our widest possible range of existence. There is, we say, a harmony of supreme faculties, corresponding roughly to the psychological faculties of revelation, inspiration and intuition, yet Acting not in the intuitive reason or the divine mind, but on a still higher plane, which see Truth directly face to face, or rather live in the truth of things both universal and transcendent and are its formulation and luminous activity. And these faculties are the light of a conscious existence superseding the egoistic and itself both cosmic and transcendent, the nature of which is Bliss. These are obviously divine and, as man is at present apparently constituted, superhuman states of consciousness and activity. A trinity of transcendent existence, self-awareness and self-delight7 is, indeed, the metaphysical description of the supreme Atman, the self-formulation, to our awakened knowledge, of the Unknowable whether conceived as a pure Impersonality or as a cosmic Personality manifesting the universe. But in Yoga they are regarded also in their psychological aspects as states of subjective existence to which our waking consciousness is now alien, but which dwell in us in a superconscious plane and to which, therefore, we may always ascend.
  For, as is indicated by the name, causal body (karan.a), as opposed to the two others which are instruments (karan.a), this crowning manifestation is also the source and effective power of all that in the actual evolution has preceded it. Our mental activities are, indeed, a derivation, selection and, so long as they are divided from the truth that is secretly their source, a deformation of the divine knowledge. Our sensations and emotions have the same relation to the Bliss, our vital forces and actions to the aspect of Will or Force assumed by the divine consciousness, our physical being to the pure essence of that Bliss and

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  "There is as yet no overmind being or organised overmind nature, no supramental being or organised supermind nature Acting either on our surface or in our
  normal subliminal parts."4 Sweet Mother, now after the
  --
  and, to an extent, of Acting upon circumstances.
  If it refers to the supreme faculties of the supramental being, we cannot say much about them, for all we can say at the

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We say, then, that man is distinguished from the animal by his having consciousness as it has, but added to it the consciousness of self. Man acts and feels and knows as much as the animal does; but also he knows that he acts, he knows that he feels, he knows that he knowsand this is a thing the animal cannot do. It is the awakening of the sense of self in every mode of being that characterises man, and it is owing to this consciousness of an ego behind, of a permanent unit of reference, which has modified even the functions of knowing and feeling and Acting, has refashioned them in a mould which is not quite that of the animal, in spite of a general similarity.
   So the humanity of man consists in his consciousness of the self or ego. Is there no other higher mode of consciousness? Or is self-consciousness the acme, the utmost limit to which consciousness can raise itself? If it is so, then we are bound to conclude that humanity will remain eternally human in its fundamental nature; the only progress, if progress at all we choose to call it, will consist perhaps in accentuating this consciousness of the self and in expressing it through a greater variety of stresses, through a richer combination of its colour and light and shade and rhythm. But also, this may not be sothere may be the possibility of a further step, a transcending of the consciousness of the self. It seems unnatural and improbable that having risen from un-consciousness to self-consciousness through a series of continuous marches, Nature should suddenly stop and consider what she had achieved to be her final end. Has Nature become bankrupt of her creative genius, exhausted of her upward drive? Has she to remain content with only a clever manipulation, a mere shuffling and re-arranging of the materials already produced?

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  have a uniform which they should wear when they are Acting as
  captains.
  --
  ignorance, and this error is effaced as soon as the ignorance is replaced by knowledge and the way of Acting completely changed.
  What man in his ignorance calls "pardon" is the effacement, the
  --
  Divine Compassion Acting on as many as it can reach through the nets of the Law and
  giving them their chance; (3) the Divine Grace which acts more incalculably but also

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But for this only like can know like. Only the Supramental Consciousness in an individual can perceive the Supramental Acting in the earth atmosphere. Those who, for whatever reason, have developed this perception can see it. But those who are not even remotely conscious of their inner beings, who would be quite at a loss to say what their souls look like, are certainly not ready to perceive the difference in the earth atmosphere. They still have quite a way to go for that. Because, for those whose consciousness is more or less exclusively centered in the outer beingmental, vital and physicalthings need to have an absurd or unexpected appearance to be noticeable. And then they call it a miracle.
   But we do not call a miracle the constant miracle of the forces that intervene to change circumstances and human natures and which have very far-reaching consequences, for we see only the appearance, and this appearance seems quite natural. But in truth, if you were to reflect upon the least thing that happens, you would be forced to acknowledge that it is miraculous.

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is a whole gradation of planes of consciousness, from the physical consciousness to my radiant consciousness at the very highest level, that which knows the Will of the Supreme. I keep all these planes of consciousness in front of me, working simultaneously, coordinatedly, and I am Acting on each plane, gathering the information proper to each plane, so as to have the integral truth of things. Thus, when I have a decision to make in regard to one of you, I plug into you directly from that level of the supreme consciousness which sees the deep truth of your being. But at the same time, my decision is shaped, as it were, by the information given to me by the other planes of consciousness and particularly by the physical consciousness, which acts as a recorder.
   This physical consciousness records all it sees, all your reactions, your thoughts, all the factswithout preference, without prejudice, without personal will. Nothing escapes it. Its work is almost mechanical. Therefore I know what to tell or to ask you according to the integral truth of your being and its present possibilities. Ordinarily, in the normal man, the physical consciousness does not see things as they are, for three reasons: because of ignorance, because of preference, and because of an egoistic will. You color what you see, eliminate what displeases you. In short, you see only what you desire to see.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Between the beings of the supramental world and men, there exists approximately the same gap as between men and animals. Sometime ago, I had the experience of identification with animal life, and it is a fact that animals do not understand us; their consciousness is so constituted that we elude them almost entirely. And yet I have known domestic animalscats and dogs, but especially catswho made an almost yogic effort of consciousness to understand us. But generally, when they watch us living and Acting, they dont understand, they dont SEE US as we are and they suffer because of us. We are a constant enigma to them Only a very tiny part of their consciousness is linked to us. And it is the same for us when we try to look at the supramental world. Only when the link of consciousness has been built shall we see itand even then, only that part of our being which has undergone the transformation will be capable of seeing it as it isotherwise the two worlds would remain as separate as the animal world and the human world.
   The experience I had on February 3 proves this. Before, I had had an individual, subjective contact with the supramental world, whereas on February 3, I went strolling there in a concrete wayas concretely as I used to go strolling in Paris in times pastin a world that EXISTS IN ITSELF, beyond all subjectivity.

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the latest experience,1 I cant say for sure that no one has ever had it, because someone like Ramakrishna, individuals like that, could have had it. But I am not sure, for when I had this experience (not of the divine Presence, which I had already felt in the cells for a long time, but the experience that the Divine ALONE is Acting in the body, that He has BECOME the body, yet all the while retaining his character of divine omniscience and omnipotence) well, the whole time it remained actively like that, it was absolutely impossible to have the LEAST disorder in the body, and not only in the body, but IN ALL THE SURROUNDING MATTER. It was as if every object obeyed without even needing to decide to obey: it was automatic. There was a divine harmony in EVERYTHING (it took place in my bathroom upstairs, certainly to demonstrate that it exists in the most trivial things), in everything, constantly. So if that is established in a permanent way, there CAN NO LONGER be illness it is impossible. There can no longer be accidents, there can no longer be illness, there can no longer be disorders, and everything should harmonize (probably in a progressive way) just as that was harmonized: all the objects in the bathroom were full of a joyful enthusiasmeverything obeyed, everything!
   As it was the first experience, it started to fade slightly when I began having contact with people; but I really had the feeling that it was a first experience, new upon earth. For I have experienced an absolute identity of the will with the divine Will ever since 1910, it has never left me. It isnt that, its SOMETHING ELSE. It is MATTER BECOMING THE DIVINE. And it really came with the feeling that this thing was happening for the first time upon earth. It is difficult to say for sure, but Ramakrishna died of cancer, and now that I have had the experience, I know in an ABSOLUTE way that this is impossible. If he had decided to go because the Divine wanted him to go, it would have been an orderly departure, in total harmony and with a total will, whereas this illness is a means of disorder.

0 1958-07-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I say that every fruit should be eaten in its own way. The being who lives according to his own nature, his own truth, must spontaneously find the right way of using things. When you live according to the truth of your being, you dont need to learn things: you do them spontaneously, according to the inner law. When you sincerely follow your nature, spontaneously and sincerely, you are divine. As soon as you think or look at yourself Acting or start questioning, you are full of sin.
   It is mans mental consciousness that has filled all Nature with the idea of sin and all the misery it brings. Animals are not at all unhappy in the way we are. Not at all, not at all, exceptas Sri Aurobindo saysthose that are corrupted. Those that are corrupted are those that live with men. Dogs have the sense of sin and guilt, for their whole aspiration is to resemble man. Man is the god. Hence there is dissimulation, hypocrisy: dogs lie. But men admire that. They say, Oh! How intelligent they are!

0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   That interested me very much. Because one of the obstacles I had felt was that although the Force was Acting well, there was a time lag that appeared inevitable, a time element in the work which seemed unavoidablea play left to the forces of Nature. But with their knowledge of the processes, the tantrics can dispense with all that. So I understood why those who have studied, who are initiated and follow the prescribed methods are apparently more powerfulmore powerful even than those who are conscious in the highest consciousness.
   What interested me is that in their case (those who follow tantric or other initiations), what is doubtful is whether or not they can succeed in receiving the response of the true Power, the divine power, the supreme power; they do everything they can, but this question still remains. Whereas for me, it is the opposite situation: the Power is there, I have it, but how can I make it act here in matter? The process for making it act immediately was missingthough not totally; I know from the psychological standpoint, but there is something other than the psychological power, there is the whole play of conscious, individualized forces that are everywhere in Nature and that have the right to exist. Since it was created this way, it must express something of the supreme Will, otherwise He wouldnt have made use of intermediaries but in His plan, it is obvious that the intermediary has a legitimate place.

0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Swami received me warmly and is doing all he can with all his heart. I am following his instructions to the letter for I believe that your grace is Acting through him. Furthermore, he is totally devoted to you and spoke of you as no one ever hashe understands many things. I was unfair in my reactions towards him.
   At the new moon, when I felt very down, he gave me the first tantric mantraa mantra to Durga. For a period of 41 days, I must repeat it 125,000 times and go every morning to the Temple, stand before Parvati and recite this mantra within me for at least one hour. Then I must go to the sanctuary of Shiva and recite another mantra for half an hour. Practically speaking, I have to repeat constantly within me the mantra to Durga in a silent concentration, whatever I may be doing on the outside. In these conditions, it is difficult to think of you and this has created a slight conflict in me, but I believe that your Grace is Acting through Swami and through Durga, whom I am invoking all the time I remember what you told me about the necessity for intermediaries and I am obeying Swami unreservedly.
   Mother, things are far from being what they were the first time in Rameswaram, and I am living through certain moments that are hell the enemy seems to have been unleashed with an extraordinary violence. It comes in waves, and after it recedes, I am literally SHATTEREDphysically, mentally and vitally drained. This morning, while going to the temple, I lived through one of these moments. All this suffering that suddenly sweeps down upon me is horrible. Yes, I had the feeling of being BACKED UP AGAINST A WALL, exactly as in your vision I was up against a wall. I was walking among these immense arcades of sculptured granite and I could see myself walking, very small, all alone, alone, ravaged with pain, filled with a nameless despair, for nowhere was there a way out. The sea was nearby and I could have thrown myself into it; otherwise, there was only the sanctuary of Parvati but there was no more Africa to flee to, everything closed in all around me, and I kept repeating, Why? Why? This much suffering was truly inhuman, as if my last twenty years of nightmare were crashing down upon me. I gritted my teeth and went to the sanctuary to say my mantra. The pain in me was so strong that I broke into a cold sweat and almost fainted. Then it subsided. Yet even now I feel completely battered.

0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And it happened just as I was despairing of ever getting out of it. I seemed to be touching a kind of fundamental bedrock, so painful, so suffering, and full of revolt because of too much suffering. And I saw that all my efforts, all the meditations, aspirations, mantras, were only covering up this suffering bedrock without touching it. I saw this fundamental thing in me very clearly, a poignant knot, ever ready for an absolute negation. I saw it and I said to you, Mother, only your grace can remove this. I said this to you in the temple that morning, in total despair. And then, the knot was undone. Xs action contri buted a lot, with your grace Acting through him. But truly, I have traversed a veritable hell this last while.
   X continues his work on me daily; it is to last 41 days in all. He told me that he wants to undo the things of several births. When it is over, he will explain it all to me. I do not know how to tell you how luminous and good this man is, he is a very great soul. He is also giving me Sanskrit lessons, and little by little, each evening, speaks to me of the Tantra.

0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And during the time my experience lasted, I had no feeling of anything exceptional, but rather simply the fact that after all its preparation, the body consciousness was ready for a total identification with Thatin my consciousness its always the same, a perpetual, constant and eternal state in that it never leaves me. Its like that, and it never varies. What diminishes the immensity of the Vibration are the limitations of the material consciousness which can color it and even sometimes change it by giving it a personal appearance. Thus, when I see someone and speak to him, for example, when my eyes concentrate on the person, I have almost the sensation of this flood flowing from me towards the person or of it passing through me to go onto the person. There is an awareness of the eyes, the body. And it is this which limits or even changes a little the immensity of the thing But already this feeling has almost disappeared; this immensity seems to be Acting almost constantly. There are moments when I am less interiorized, when I am more on the surface, and it feels like its passing through a bodymoments when the body consciousness comes back a little. And this is what diminishes the thing.
   This experience last night also enabled me to understand what X had felt during one of our meditations. He had explained his experience by way of saying that I was this mystic tree whose roots plunge into the Supreme and whose branches spread forth over the world,3 and he said that one of these branches had entered into himand it had been a unique experience. He had said, this is the Mother.

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I myself am clearly seeing it from the other side; I see a black, muddy forma black, black force. And I see the [Divine] Force Acting on people and, miraculously, the money comesand then its like something armored1it seeps in with difficulty, a thin trickle from day to day.
   Provided the sadhana works, thats all that is needed.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is not a question of preparing students to read these or some other works. It is a question of drawing all those who are capable of it out of the usual human routine of thought, feelings, action; of giving those who are here every opportunity to reject the slavery of the human way of thinking and Acting; of teaching all those who want to listen that there is another, truer way of living, and that Sri Aurobindo taught us to become and to live the true being and that the purpose of education here is to prepare the children for this life and to make them capable of it.
   As for all the others, all those who want the human way of thinking and living, the world is vast and there is place there for everyone.

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Formerly, that was my first stepa long time ago. Now its so very different I wonder how it was possible to have been so totally blind as to call that oneself at any moment in ones life! Its a collection of things. And what was the link by which that could be called oneself? Thats more difficult to find out. Only when you climb above do you come to realize that THAT is at work here, but it could work there as well, or as well here, or here, or here At times there is suddenly a drop of something (Oh, I saw that this morningit was like a drop, a little drop, but with SUCH an intense and perfect light ), and where THAT falls it makes its center and begins radiating out and Acting. THAT is what can be called oneselfnothing else. And THAT precisely is what enabled me to live in such dreadfully uninteresting, such nonexistent circumstances. And at the moment when you ARE that, you see how that has lived and how that has used everything, not only in this body but in all bodies and through all time.
   At the core, this is the experience; it is no longer knowledge. I now understand quite clearly the difference between the knowledge of the eternal soul, of life eternal through all its changes, and this CONCRETE experience of the thing.

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Not last night but the night before, I touched at least one of the causes (at that time it felt like THE cause) of a certain powerlessness to act directly on Matter You see, when the Will and the Power come, they are extremely effective everywhere UP TO A CERTAIN REGION (in other words, whether people are receptive or not, open or not, makes no differencewhen the Will is applied it is all-powerful UP TO a certain region) but once it arrives here, at the most material material, its efficacy depends on many thingsand a power which depends on something is no power! For a long, long time I have been searching for the reasons behind this powerlessness. Ive located a few, one after another, and upon these points there was an immediate effect. But some things resisted (oh, quite a number, in a number of ways), for example it had difficulty Acting on illnesses, on the cells, on doubt (not mental doubt, but rather the doubt of the physical consciousness which cant accept certain things that seem impossible to itwhat Sri Aurobindo calls disbelief,1 not a mental doubt, but the disbelief of the physical consciousness which cant accept what is contrary to its own nature and its own working). And as for illnesses, sometimes it has an immediate effect, but sometimes it drags on and has to follow its so-called normal course. On all these three points, I clearly felt that something was hampering it. These are the Enemys strongholds; all that doesnt want the Divine seizes upon it and even the working of the Power coming from above is obstructed, for when it must work here in the body, it is stopped or deformed or altered or diminished.
   All this goes on in the subconscient; these are things that were pushed out of the physical consciousness down into the subconscient, so theyre there and they come back up whenever they please.

0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I sat down shortly before ten oclock for meditation. I was in my normal state and I was interested to see if there would be any difference from earlier times. And really, at first there was no difference at all. Then slowly, slowly, I felt this type of smiling and serene peace that I live in entering into the body. The cells are still not always conscious of it (sometimes they feel a sort of tension of life I dont know what to call it). Theyre conscious of their existence and of what it means and of the Energy that is Acting (yes, conscious of the Action and the Energy that acts), but during the meditation THAT descended and there was an extraordinary relaxation. Not the relaxation that comes with surrender,1 which I normally feel before sleeping, but the relaxation that comes from a kind of serene, immutable and eternal joy. At that moment the body felt it could remain like that forever! Oh, how nice I feel! it said. And as a matter of fact, Im not sure but I think he felt the meditation was over, whereas I was still I felt him stirring, so I stopped.
   There was a marked difference.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How can one collaborate in curing the evil and ugliness seen everywhere? By loving? What is the power of love? What effect can an individual consciousness, Acting alone, have on the rest of mankind?
   How to collaborate in curing evil and ugliness? We can say that theres a kind of hierarchic scale of collaboration or action; a negative cooperation and a positive cooperation.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Later, Mother added: 'The Power that was Acting was no longer the power that had been Acting previously.'
   Mother frequently addressed Satprem as 'mon petit' or 'petit,' terms of endearment she used for very few other people. We have unfortunately been unable to find English equivalents that capture the nuances of Mother's simple 'petit' and 'mon petit,' and so have decided to leave them in the original French wherever they appear.

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Act from above. My child, I have been Acting from above for more than thirty years! It changes nothingor if it changes it doesnt transform.
   Then one must descend to that level?
   Yes. By Acting from above, one can keep these things under control, hold them in place, prevent them from taking any unpleasant initiatives, but thats not. To transform means to transform.
   Even mastery can be achievedits quite easy to do from above. But for the transformation one must descend, and that is terrible. Otherwise, the subconscient will never be transformed, it will remain as it is.

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Even in this, right now, in what I am saying, theres a sense of tapasya; theres the whole inner consciousness making the body do a tapasya. But my knowledge and my certainty (what I KNOW) is that it may be a necessary preparation, but it is NOT what accomplishes the work.15 Rather, it is something Acting like that (Mother abruptly turns her hand over to indicate a reversal of states). And when it goes like that, it is done, all is done. All is done.
   Are these disorders necessary for it to become like that? I have my doubts. I have my doubts. But the question cant even be asked, because what it implies seems to verge on a fatalism having no truth in itselfit is not a fatalism, not at all. What is it? Something that defies expression.

0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First of all, on the mental plane (the physical-mind, the material mind) I saw an individual. I am not entirely certain of his identity (when I saw him last night I didnt associate him with anyone in particular) but from his outer appearance he is evidently a sannyasi. He was pursuing me, blocking my way and trying to stop me from doing my work (it was a long, long affair). But I was very conscious and could foresee everything he was about to do, so it had no effect. After a long while I emerged from this I had something else to do and I leftand on my way home he was everywhere, hiding and trying to catch me; but he didnt succeed in doing anything. And I knew he had been Acting in this manner for a long time.
   Then I woke up (I always wake up three or four times during the night) and when I went back to bed I had an attack of what the doctor and I have taken to be filariasis but a strange type of filariasis, for as soon as I master it in one spot it appears in another, and when I master it there it reappears somewhere else. Last night it was in the arms (it lasted quite a while, between 2:30 and 4 a.m.); but I was fully conscious, and each time the attack came, I went like this (gestures over the arms, to drive away the attack) and my arms were not affected at all. When it was over, I consciously entered the most material subtle physical, just beyond the body. I was sitting in my room there (an immense, cubic room) reading or writing something, when I heard the door open and close, but I was busy and didnt pay attention, presuming it was one of the people usually around me. Then suddenly I had such an unpleasant sensation in my body that I raised my head and looked, and I saw someone there. Do you know how the magicians in Europe dress, in short satin breeches and a shirt? He was wearing something like that. He was Indian, tall and rather dark, with slicked-down hairwhat you would normally call a handsome young man. He seemed to have been drawn1 there becausehe was standing in front of me staring into space, not looking at me. And the moment I saw him, there was the same sensation in all my cells as I have with what Ive been calling filariasis (its a special, minute kind of pain) and simultaneously all the cells felt disgusta tremendous will of rejection. Then I sat up straight (I didnt stand up) and said to him as forcefully as possible, How do you dare to come in here! I said it so loudly that the noise woke me up! I dont know what happened then, but things went much better afterwards.

0 1961-04-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He is used to maintaining a kind of poise, the poise of the traditional attitude of indifference towards everything material: Its an illusion, it has no importance, theres no need to be concerned with it. Nature is Acting, not 1; Nature is Acting and Nature is built like that, so why bother about it, why worry. Thats how he lived until he came here, and its why he had this attitude of indifference. But here it began to change. And of course his body isnt used to it; it has difficulty keeping up, it lacks plasticity.
   The first thing he did was to go see the Doctor and ask him to heal his ear, heal his stomach, heal. So the Doctor told him, But why do you eat just anything at any time of day? Naturally youre sick. And then he was constantly running up against our ways of organizing material things herepeople like him dont organize, they dont care, they just let things drift. Regarding his son, for instance, the Doctor told him, Its because you dont look after him. If you did, this wouldnt happen. And X very bluntly replied, But why!?

0 1961-05-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When Sri Aurobindo was here, the work was done in another way; there was such an impression of hovering above difficulties, of Acting on them from above. It was so strong that even rebellious elements, even things which were not going well, even they were dominated from above and they could not manifest they stayed like that. And as they could not manifest, they faded quietly away.
   I have seen people (people from outside) who were enemiesall their enmity was pacified, pacified, pacified. They were unable to do any harm, even when they wanted to. Everything was made innocuous in that way. And it was the same thing here in the Ashram; as always, people had wrong movements and wrong thoughts, but all this, too, was dominatedit was pacified, pacified.

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was this: Krishna consented to descend into Sri Aurobindos bodyto be FIXED there; there is a great difference, you understand, between incarnating, being fixed in a body, and simply Acting as an influence that comes and goes and moves about. The gods are always moving about, and its plain that we ourselves, in our inner beings, come and go and act in a hundred or a thousand places at once. There is a difference between just coming occasionally and accepting to be permanently tied to a bodybetween a permanent influence and a permanent presence.
   These things have to be experienced.

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo says, in one of the letters quoted in On Himself, All the same, you would not expect us to spend all our time Acting like the head of the family and reconciling all your stupid quarrels.
   Yes!

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats essentially what this aphorism says, seen from the other end. So long as a single human consciousness carries the possibility of feeling, Acting, thinking or being in opposition to the great divine Becoming, it is impossible to blame anyone else for it; it is impossible to blame the adverse forces, which are kept in the creation as a means of making you see and feel how far you still have to go.
   (silence)

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last time X came, I was very ill the day he arrived and he was called to my room upstairsactually I wanted him to come upstairs for several reasons, so he could see certain things. But he didnt see a thing, or if he did, he was reluctant to say so. Oh, its a physical ailment, he said (it isnt true, I had no physical ailmentperhaps he didnt want to say it), its a physical ailment; something may be Acting from outside, but it doesnt amount to much. But it seems to me the formation was made a long time ago I was always feeling attacked and it must have been skillfully made!4
   It was that or else, as I often thought, some necessary preparation for the work something that had to be done.

0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And power is what makes the difference. The greater the power, you might say (these words are all very clumsy), the farther the experience spreads. How great the power is depends on its starting point. If its starting point is the Origin, the power is lets say universal (we wont consider more than one universe for the moment); it is universal. As this Power manifests from plane to plane, it becomes more concrete and limited; on each plane, the field of action becomes more limited. If your power is vital (or pranic, as its called here in India), the field of action is terrestrial, and sometimes limited to just a few individuals, sometimes its a power capable of Acting on just one small being. But originally its the SAME power, Acting on the SAME substance I cant express it, words are impossible; but I sense very clearly what I mean.
   I can affirm that this notion of subjective and objective still belongs to the world of illusion. The CONTENT of the experience is what may be either microscopic or universal, depending on the specific quality of the power being expressed, or its field of action. The limitation of power can be voluntary and deliberate; it can be a willed, and not an imposed limitation, which means that the Will-Force may come from the Origin but deliberately limit itself, limit its field of action. But it is the same power and the same substance.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is a period of study and observation. There is absolutely nothing to say. Its a whole world of minute observations which, I hope, will lead me towards something more positive. More exactly, its a demonstration of the inadequacy of the usual methods when it comes to Acting according to Truth and it goes on night and day.
   Two nights ago, I had an experience I hadnt had for perhaps more than a year. A sort of concentration and accumulation of divine Energy in the cells of the body. During a certain period (I dont remember when), every night I had a kind of recharging of batteries through contact with universal forces; I had it again two nights ago, spontaneously. Then last night, when I wanted to look, to study, to understand how it worked, I was given a lavish demonstration of the inadequacy and utter uselessness of all processes of consciousness working through the mind. They are useless, they simply spoil the experience.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Almost all my memories of past lives came like that; the particular being reincarnated in me rises to the surface and begins Acting as if it were all on its own! Once in Italy, when I was fifteen, it happened in an extraordinary way. But that time I did some research. I was in Venice with my mother and I researched in museums and archives, and I discovered my name, and the names of the other people involved. I had relived a scene in the Ducal Palace, but relived it in such a such an absolutely intense way (laughinga scene where I was being strangled and thrown into a canal!) that my mother had to hurry me out of there as fast as she could! But that experience I wrote down, so the exact memory has been kept (I didnt write down the other experiences, so the details have all faded away, but this one was noted, although I didnt include any names). The next morning I did some research and uncovered the whole story. I told it all to Thon and Madame Thon, and he also had the memory of a past life there, during the same period. And as a matter of fact, I had seen a portrait there that was the spitting image of Thon! The portrait of one of the doges. It was absolutely (it was a Titian) absolutely Thon! HIS portrait, you know, as if it had just been done.5
   All those kinds of things came to me just like that, without my looking for them, wanting them, or understanding them, without doing any sort of discipline, nothingit was absolutely spontaneous. And they just kept on coming and coming and coming.

0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The true life in its SIMPLE purity cannot come until until the Lord Himself is doing and deciding everything, Acting, realizing, living, having the experience. When everything is in His hands and you have absolutely nothing to do and dont even know WHERE YOU ARE, then then it comes in its purity, not before.
   This is the difference, the radical difference, since the experience of [April 13]: there is nothing but the Lord. All the rest what is it? No more than a habit of speaking (not even a habit of thinking, thats all gone), a habit of speaking; so the less one speaks, the happier one is. Otherwise nothing. And what else could there be? It is He who sees, He who wills, He who acts.
  --
   Ultimately, theres always a kind of yearning, more or less veiled, for the satisfaction of realization (gesture of sitting down). I know it: we want to see ourselves being, progressing, Acting, to see ourselves (Mother laughs).
   Thats all, mon petit.

0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (In the same conversation of July 11, Mother said that to have the experience in its simple purity we mustnt even know where we are, and yet we want to see ourselves being, progressing, Acting, to see ourselves.)
   That [the sense of an individual position, of being a particular being in a particular place, watching and feeling oneself being] really vanished with the last experience [of April 13]. Before, it used to get in my way a lot. I was always wondering how to get rid of it.

0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This body-consciousness has a will; it is constantly, constantly calling upon the Lords will: Lord, take possession of this, take possession of that, take. Theres no question of taking possession of the will, that was done ages ago, but: Take possession of these cells, those cells, this, that. It is the BODYS aspiration. Well, the blow wasnt caused by this will Acting in the body; the blow didnt come directly from the body, but from something that had slipped in through an unconscious element; and the body simply erased, or absorbed, digested this unconsciousness and the thing vanished without a trace!
   And do you know how this body is? It immediately began wondering (I was quietly watching it all from above), What if (ifs are always idiotic but its an old bodily habit), what if the object had been sharp, would the results have been so easy to annul? (Mother laughs) Then I distinctly heard someone reply (I am putting it into words), You idiot! That wouldnt have happened in the first place! That is, the necessary protection would have been there. The protection intervenes only when necessary, not just for the fun of it. You numbskull, it said (I am translating freely), how silly can you be! It wouldnt have happened.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Actually, if you look at things closely, youre forced to conclude that the Lord is Acting out a tremendous comedy for Himself, that the Manifestation is a comedy Hes playing with and for Himself!
   He has put Himself in the role of spectator and Hes watching Himself. And to watch Himself, He has to accept the notion of time and spaceo therwise He cant watch Himself! And immediately the whole comedy begins. But its a comedy and nothing more!
  --
   People come, letters arrive, various circumstances and problems arise (its over now, but at the timeeven a year ago that kind of thing was sometimes a problem for me). Well, right away, I (Mother opens her hands in front of her forehead, palms upwards, as though presenting the problem to the Lord): Here, Lord, look at this. All I am good for is (same gesture): I am presenting it to You, Lord. And then I keep still, I just keep still: I wont move unless You move me, I wont speak unless You make me speak. And then you stop thinking about it. You think about it just for a second, long enough to do this (same gesture). It comes in like this, then up it goes (gesture showing a problem coming to Mother from one side and being sent above). And later, you suddenly realize youre speaking or Acting or making a decision or writing a letter or and He has done it all.
   But one can be full of excellent goodwill and still want to Do things. And thats what complicates everything. Or else theres a lack of faith, a lack of belief in the Lords abilityyou think you have to do things yourself because He doesnt know how! (Mother laughs) This sort of stupidity is very widespread, you know: How can He see these things? Were living in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood? But in fact He does see things as they are!

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the following conversation, Mother gave a very recent example of someone cured by the supramental force Acting in the material mind: "After three warnings which he didn't heed, A. [a Paris disciple], one morning, found himself half-paralyzed. And the next day, it started spreading to the other side, the left side. At that point, he gave a callit struck him to see one side completely paralyzed and the other following suit, he saw himself going down, so he gave a call. And he says that inside a few minutes, a stupendous Force came into him and that Force said, "No!" And almost automatically, everything came to a stop. Nothing came over the left side, and the right side started to improve. And when I received the first telegram informing me that A. had to take to his bed because of an 'attack' (a 'heart attack,' they said, but it wasn't the heart, it was an embolism in the brain), with the telegram in my hands, I saw, written OVER the telegram's words: 'It's nothing, no need to worry'! So I said coolly, 'Oh' it's nothing, no need to worry.' (Mother laughs) Then the letter came with all the details: thrombosis, and so on. But he says he feels a Force [near Mother] that's not in his ordinary little life over there, he finds it makes all the differenceit's something which gives a LIFE that's not in his ordinary little life in France. Anyhow, this is something like a miracle."
   Just what presides over the "inevitability" of accidents, including gravitation, illness and death.

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So personally, my attitude (all this has nothing to do with the Bulletin, by the way), my attitude is to watch it all: this opinion, that opinion, this attitude, that attitude, and I stay like this (gesture of a Witness completely outside and passive). I refrain from deciding or Acting, I become exclusively a witnessa non-interfering witness. I say to the Lord, Its for You to decide; it isnt my business, You will decide. Whatever happens is Your concern. So far, this has always resulted in an intervention that restored order, but but with no positive proof that the order was restored in this way or that, because of this or that. There is no certainty.2
   In this field, we know nothing. Oh, as soon as we get into the field even the field of sensation, the vital, all problems are solved. Nothing could be easier, theres nothing to discuss; in the field of feelings, the work was done long ago. Thats not what I mean: I mean when we get to the bottom of the problem. There, everything, everything is in a sort of incomprehension, of total ignorance, along with all the ideas that result from the intellectual and scientific development and are so sure of themselves, so full of impregnable certainty! The certainty of the material experience, of the thing you touch.

0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But my impression was an impression of Eternity. An Eternity BEYOND TIME (not something that lasts forever: something timeless), yes, the word would be: manifesting, making itself perceptible, or becoming active thats not it, because Yes, Acting, becoming perceptible because it acts.
   That was my impression.
  --
   We always conceive of power Acting ON something, ON an object, with an object, WITH A VIEW to realizing something; we cannot separate the two but it was none of that, it was Power in action. But not an action ON something.
   I had the feeling it was a decisive turning point which far exceeded my little understanding.

0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is not advisable to discuss too much what it [the supermind] will do and how it will do it, because these are things the supermind itself will fix, Acting out of the Divine Truth in it, and the mind must not try to fix for it grooves in which it will run. Naturally, the release from subconscient ignorance and from disease, duration of life at will, and a change in the functionings of the body must be among the ULTIMATE (Mother repeats) elements of a supramental change; but the details of these things must be left for the supramental Energy to work out according to the Truth of its own nature.
   (XXII.8)

0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you that the only process Ive known, and which recurred several times in my life, is to renounce an error. Something you believe to be truewhich probably was true for a timeon which you partly base your action, but which, in actuality, was only one opinion. You thought it was a truthful finding with all its logical consequences, and your action (part of your action) was based on it, so that everything proceeded from it automatically. Till suddenly an experience, a circumstance or an intuition warns you that your finding isnt so true as it appeared to be (!) Then there is a whole period of observation and study (sometimes too it comes as a revelation, a massive proof), and then its not just your idea or false knowledge that needs to be changed, but also all its consequences, perhaps an entire way of Acting on a particular point. At that moment, you get a sort of sensation, something that feels like a sensation of renunciation; that is to say, you have to undo a whole collection of things you had built. Sometimes its quite considerable, sometimes a very small thing, but the experience is the same: the movement of a force, a dissolving power, and the resistance of all that must be dissolved, all the past habit. It is the contact of the movement of dissolution with the corresponding resistance that probably translates in the ordinary human consciousness as the sense of renunciation.
   I saw that very recently; its something insignificant, the circumstances are completely unimportant in themselves (its only the study of the whole that makes it interesting). Its the only phenomenon that has recurred several times in my life and which for that reason I know well. And as the being progresses, the power of dissolution increases, becomes more and more immediate, and the resistance lessens. But I remember the time when the resistances were at their highest (more than half a century ago), and it never worked in any other way: it was always something outside menot outside my consciousness but outside my will something that resists the will. I never had the feeling I had to renounce things but I felt as if I had to exert a pressure on them to dissolve them. Whereas now, the farther I go, the more imperceptible the pressure becomes, its immediate: as soon as the Force that comes to dissolve a collection of things manifests, theres no resistance, everything gets dissolved; on the contrary, theres hardly any sense of liberation theres something that is amused every time and says, Ah, again! How many times you limit yourself. How many times you think youre constantly moving on, smoothly, without stopping, and how many times you set a little limit to your action (it isnt a big limit because its a very little thing within an immense whole, but its a limit nonetheless). And then when the Force acts to dissolve the limit, at first you feel liberated, you feel a joy; but now its not even like that any more: there is a smile. Because its not a sense of liberationyou very simply remove a stone that stands in your way.

0 1963-12-07 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night, for instance, early in the morning, there were several layers of cells,1 as it were, and each cell was I cant say the property, but the possession of someone: what was under his direct control and reflected his mood, as it is customarily called, his way of being. And there were many levels: you could go upstairs and downstairs. And the impression I had of myself was that I was much, much taller and that I towered above it all; and I had a different texture, as if I were made of a different substance, not quite the same as the others. It was as if all that were inside me without being inside me (I cant explain): I was looming over everything and at the same time Acting inside. And then, according to the action, people were going upstairs or downstairs, going and coming; but everyone had his own little boxthey were BEGINNING to have it, it was beginning to get organized. Each cell was more or less precise: some were very precise, others more blurred, as if on the way to becoming precise. And the whole experience, last night, had a kind of precision about it. I was like something very big, outside, and I was laughing, talking to everyone, but they werent aware of the action [of Mother]. You see, they seemed to me this tall (gesture: four inches), tiny. But quite alive: they were going and coming, moving about. And I was talking to them, but they didnt know where the voice was coming from. So I laughed, I found it funny, I said to some, There! You see, thats your idea of things. And it was oh, if I compare it to last year, there is a tremendous difference of CONSCIOUSNESS, from the point of view of consciousness. Before, all the movements were reflexes, instincts, as if people were impelled by a force which they were totally unconscious of and considered to be their character, most of the time, or else Destiny (either their character or Fate, Destiny). They were all like puppets on strings. Now, they are conscious beings theyre BEGINNING, theyre beginning to be conscious.
   The proportion has changed.

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I simply found a sentence and I thought, This is just right for Satprem. You understand, I feel it, I know those things, because I feel which Force or Power is Actingwhen I am with one person or another, there is always something that is the witness and watches the play of Forces, and it is this observation that lets me know. If I am asked, Who is it?I know because of this.
   ***

0 1964-05-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This onslaught of doubts1 you are referring to is part of the general work. It is a very direct way of Acting on the atmosphere.
   You ask me if I see you. You do not come to me in a subtle body, but I am with you very concretely, so concretely that I see through your eyes and speak through your mouth. In this way, you made me meet people whom I dont know at all physically and have strange conversations with them. A useful preparation is certainly going on.

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I will tell you the second experience first, because its a phenomenon of daily experience, a daily observation. And its one of the chief reasons why its impossible for ordinary human beings to understand a being who acts from what we could call divine impulse. Because all human activity is based on reactions, which are themselves the result of feelings and sensations, and, for people who are considered superior and who act according to reason, is based on principles of actioneveryone has his range of principles on which he bases his action (this is so well known that theres not much point in talking about it). But the other fact is interesting: for instance, when a human being loves someone (what he calls love) or doesnt love someone, his reactions to the SAME phenomenon the SAME phenomenonare, not always opposite, but extremely different, to such an extent that ordinary human judgment is based on those reactions. It would be better to take a very precise example: that of disciples and Master. The disciples almost never understand the Master, but they have opinions of him and of his ways of Acting; they see and they say, The Master did such and such a thing, he acts with this person in such and such a way and with that other person in such and such other way, therefore he loves this person and doesnt love that one. I am putting it very bluntly, but thats the way it is.
   All this is based on experiences of every minute, here.

0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Those oppositions are really what gives the consciousness an interesting knowledge. Because I have a feeling that that Action wasnt at all limited to the moment when the consciousness that acts here took part in it: its going on all the time. If for just a second (gesture of interiorization) I stop speaking or Acting, I feel that golden Glory behindbehind, its not behind, not within, its supporting everythingit is there. But in that experience, I was given two hours of TOTAL participation: there was nothing left but That, nothing existed anymore but That. And all the cells were given an unforgettable joy: they had become That.
   What I dont know is, if someone had been looking, what would he have seen? I dont know.

0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For fear of Acting wrongly, we stop doing anything; for fear of speaking wrongly, we stop saying anything; for fear of eating for the pleasure of eating, we stop eating anything thats not freedom, its simply reducing the manifestation to its minimum. And the natural outcome is Nirvana. But if the Lord wanted only Nirvana, there would be only Nirvana! He obviously conceives the coexistence of all opposites and that, to Him, must be the beginning of a totality. So, of course, you may, if you feel that you are meant for that, choose only one of His manifestations, that is to say, the absence of manifestation. But thats still a limitation. And its not the only way of finding Him, far from it!
   Its a very widespread tendency, which probably comes from an old suggestion, or perhaps from a poverty, an incapacity: to reduce and reducereduce ones needs, reduce ones activities, reduce ones words, reduce ones food, reduce ones active life, and it all becomes so cramped! In the aspiration not to make any mistakes, you eliminate the opportunities of making them thats no cure.

0 1964-09-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But if we look at it from another point of view, I had noticedor rather WE [Mother and Satprem] had noticed that Xs presence or contact always brought conflicts, difficulties, a sort of struggle with Nature (personal or surrounding Nature). But judging by the effect of his mantras, that would correspond to his line of action; and because of what he is himself, his line of action is located in a relatively very material domain: the physical, the immediate vital and the physical mindnot the higher, speculative or intellectual mind, no: the physical mind, the one that has an action on Matter, then the vital with all the vitals entities (he always mentions them, and he also gives the ways of mastering them, of overcoming them), and then the physical. And when people around him complained about headaches or difficulties, as he once said to me (he himself said it to me, it was downstairs, I remember), I put them in contact with the nonhabitual Nature. Therefore, its part of his mode of action. And it struck me, I remember, it struck me, because several times when I felt a pressure, a discomfort, something unpleasant, I asked myself, Is it because the bodys cells arent accustomed to the force thats Acting? So I would do a work of opening, of broadening, and indeed it always succeeded: the discomfort always stopped.
   Sri Aurobindo said that all the Tantrics start from below; they start right down below, and so right down below, thats how things must be, obviously. While with him, you went from above downward, so that you dominated the situation. But if you start right down below, its obvious that, right down below, thats how things are: anything thats a little stronger or a little vaster or a little truer or a little purer than ordinary Nature brings about a reaction, a revolt, a contradiction and a struggle.

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The most material consciousness, the most material mind, is in the habit of having to be whipped into Acting, into making effort and moving forward, otherwise its tames. So then, if it imagines, it always imagines the difficultyalways the obstacle, always the opposition, always the difficulty and that slows down the movement terribly. So it needs very concrete, very tangible and VERY REPEATED experiences to be convinced that behind all its difficulties, there is a Grace; behind all its failures, there is the Victory; behind all its pain and suffering and contradictions, there is Ananda. Of all the efforts, this is the one that has to be repeated most often: you are constantly forced to stop, put an end to, drive away, convert a pessimism, a doubt or a totally defeatist imagination.
   I am speaking exclusively of the material consciousness.

0 1964-11-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is something interesting (not the faintings!). You know that Z has started a yoga in the body (I didnt ask her to do anything, she did it spontaneously); she wrote to me her first experiences, and there were observations quite similar to those I had made and with an accuracy that interested me I have encouraged her. She is going on. I dont have the time to read her letters: theyre piling up there. But what I found very interesting is that yesterday I was read a letter from an English writer (a lady): she has a little group there, they meditate together, and they had a sort of Indian guru (I dont know who) who was teaching them meditation. Then they came across Sri Aurobindos writings, and they began to study and follow his indications and try to understand. As it happened (about a year ago now), during their meditation, instead of their making an effort of ascent to awaken the Kundalini and rise towards the heights, all of a sudden the Force the Power, the Shaktibegan to descend from above downward. They informed their guru, who told them, Very bad! Very dangerous, stop it, terrible things are going to happen to you! That was about a year ago. They werent quite sure that the gentleman was right and they went on, with very good results. Then, yesterday, that lady wrote, giving a detailed notation of their experiencesalmost the SAME WORDS as Z! Now thats beginning to be interesting. Because it represents an impersonalization of the Action, in other words it doesnt express itself subjectively according to each individual: it has a WAY of Acting.
   I was very happy, I wrote her a note to congratulate her.

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother picks up at random a letter from a Western disciple who asks to change her work or stop her external work, because, she says, it doesnt correspond to her nature. She also complains about her relationship with others and their hostility. She feels the need for a new way of being and Acting.)
   She is struggling much more with her old personality than with others. She had a certain kind of extremely personal and superficial relationship with others, and slowly, slowly she is emerging from it, but with the impression that its others who are hostile to her, while she is truly trying to do her best.

0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On the 19th I had a very clear experience: I was with A., who was in a dreadfuldreadfulstate of agitation, revolt, confusion everything one can imagine. And for certainly nearly three quarters of an hour, he kept throwing it all on me violently. I was there I didnt notice it! I was laughing, speaking, Acting, moving around, and the body felt per-fect-ly fine. I came back to my room here, P. and V. were here and they had heard (he was shouting like a madman), they had heard the whole thing; they were full of a sort of horrified pity because of what that boy had inflicted on meand INSTANTLY the cells felt the fatigue, the terrible tension which they had NOT FELT all the while, not for a minute! When I got up to leave A., everything was charming, it was fun; and instantly when I entered this room, there was a fatigue and tension COMING FROM THEIR CONSCIOUSNESS! So then, I looked carefully (as an experience it was interesting, naturally), and I said to myself, Strange how it can influence the cells TO THIS EXTENT. Of course, I started drawing the consciousness within, and it went away. But it went away because I worked for it to, while before I hadnt worked not to be tired: it was spontaneous.
   It gave me an interesting measure of the interdependence.

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The power isnt so much of Acting on Matter thats something happening CONSTANTLYbut unless hypnotic means are used (and they are worthless, they dont lead anywhere), the difficulty is to open the understanding (gesture of breaking free at the top of the head), thats what is so difficult. The thing which you havent experienced is nonexistent.
   Even if in front of them a kind of miracle takes place, they will find a material explanation for it; to them, it wont be a miracle in the sense of the intervention of a force and power different from material forces and powers. They will find their own material explanation for it, it wont be convincing.

0 1965-11-03, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the effect is going on. That substance I told you about is still Acting in the earth atmosphere. Dont you feel it? You dont have the sensation of being more comfortable, no?
   ***

0 1966-03-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday or the day before, the whole day from morning to evening, something was saying, I am I am or have the consciousness of a dead person on earth. I am putting it into words, but it seemed to say, This is how the consciousness of a dead person is in relation to the earth and physical things. I am a dead person living on earth. According to the stand of the consciousness (because the consciousness changes its stand constantly), according to the stand of the consciousness, it was, This is how the dead are in relation to the earth, then, I am absolutely like a dead person in relation to the earth, then, I am the way a dead person lives without any consciousness of the earth, then, I am quite like a dead person living on earth and so on. And I went on speaking, Acting, doing as usual.
   But it has been like that for a long time.

0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If one could keep that, that experience, keep it constantlyits there, its always there; its there, of course, but I have to stop in order to feel it. I have to stopstop speaking, moving, Actingin order to feel it in its plenitude. But if it were here, ACTIVE it would be All-Powerfulness. It means becoming That instantaneously.
   There were two days recently (since I saw you last time), two days especially Thursday, the day the peacock3 was there. The peacock crowed victory the whole day (I saw it in the evening, it came and saw me on the terrace, it was so sweet!). Two very, very difficult days. After that, a sort of solidly established feeling that nothing is impossiblenothing is impossible (Mother points to Matter). What thought has long known, what the heart has long known, what the whole inner being has long known, now the body too knows: nothing, nothing whatever is impossible, everything is possible. Here inside, here inside, in this (Mother strikes her body), everything is possible.

0 1966-07-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For everything, everything, all the time, all the time, thats how it is. And when you do the yoga of the cells, you realize its the same thing: there is the action of the Force Acting, and then (Mother laughs) what the body does with that Action!
   (silence)

0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the same time, I am little by little learning from demonstration the true use that must be made of mental activity. Its purpose is easy to understand: it has been used to educate, awaken and so on; but its not something that after having done its duty and fulfilled its purpose will disappear. It will be used in its own manner, but in its true manner and true place. And it becomes wonderfully interesting. For instance, the idea that you are what you think, that your knowledge is your power, well, it seems to be a necessity of the transition, of the passage from one state of consciousness to another, but its not, as I said, something that will disappear when something else is reached: it will be used, but in its own place. Because when you experience union, the mind appears unnecessary: the direct contact, the direct action, do without it. But in its true place, Acting in the true way, sticking to its place (a place not of necessity or even usefulness, but of refinement in action), it becomes quite interesting. When you see the Whole as a growing self-awareness, the mind enrichesit enriches the Whole. And when each thing is in its own place, it all becomes so harmonious and simple, but with such full and complete and perfect simplicity that everything is used.
   And with all this, there is (it almost seems to be the key to the problem, to the understanding), there is a special concentration on the why, the how of death. Years and years ago, when Sri Aurobindo was still here, there came one day a sort of dazzling, imperious revelation: One dies only when one chooses to die. I told Sri Aurobindo, This is what I saw and KNEW. He said to me, It is true. Then I asked him, Always, in every case? He said, Always. Only, one isnt conscious, human beings arent conscious, but thats how it is. But now I am beginning to understand! Some experiences, some examples are given in the details of the bodys inner vibrations, and I see that there is a choice, a choice generally unconscious, but which, in some individuals, can be conscious. I am not talking about sentimental cases, I am talking about the body, the cells accepting disintegration. There is a will like this (Mother raises a finger upward) or a will like that (Mother lowers her finger). The origin of that will lies in the truth of the being, but it seems (and that is something marvelous), it seems that the final decision is left to the choice of the cells themselves.

0 1966-09-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And that particular detail, which I now understand, of the auras becoming visible and Acting as clothing; in other words, the auras are the clothing.
   It must be in a subtle physical, maybe a true physical. Sri Aurobindo said that the subtle physical was a much truer physical than ours. Things are like that there, with a very clear symbol.

0 1966-09-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For external reasons, I was looking at the sorry state in which all countries find themselves, the truly painful and dangerous conditions of the earth, and there was a sort of all-embracing vision showing how nations (men taken as nations) have acted and are increasingly Acting in a growing Falsehood, and how they have used all their creative power to create such formidable means of destruction, with, at the back of their minds, the really childish notion that the destruction would be so terrible that no one would want to use them. But they dont know (they ought to know, but they dont) that things have a consciousness and a force of manifestation, and that all those means of destruction are pressing to be used; and even though men may not want to use them, a force stronger than they will be pushing them to do so.
   Then, seeing all this, the imminence of the catastrophe, there was a sort of call or aspiration to bring down something that could at least neutralize that error. And it came, an answer I cant say I heard it with my ears, but it was so clear, so strong and precise that it was indisputable. I am obliged to translate it into words; if I translate it into words, I may say something like this: Thats why you have created Auroville.
  --
   I found this very interesting because this birth of Auroville wasnt preceded by any thought; as always, it was simply a Force Acting, like a sort of absolute manifesting, and it was so strong [when the idea of Auroville presented itself to Mother] that I could have told people, Even if you dont believe in it, even if all circumstances appear to be quite unfavorable, I KNOW THAT AUROVILLE WILL BE. It may be in a hundred years, it may be in a thousand years, I dont know, but Auroville will be, because it has been decreed. So it was decreed and done quite simply, like that, in obedience to a Command, without any thought. And when I was told that (I say, I was told, but you understand what I mean), when I was told that, it was to tell me, Here is why you have made Auroville; you are unaware of it, but thats why. Because it was the LAST HOPE to react against the imminent catastrophe. If some interest is awakened in all countries for this creation, little by little it will have the power to react against the error they have committed.
   I found this very interesting, because I had never thought about it.

0 1966-11-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The number of memories of this kind Ive had is almost incalculable. But it doesnt have the same character as the memories of the higher consciousness (then its not a memory: its a sort of vision the higher beings2 have of life; but thats something else). The memories I speak of are memories of the psychic being, they have a different character: a rather personal character, I mean there is the sense of a PERSON remembering something. While the others, the visions from above, are memories of an Acting consciousness. But the memories of the psychic being arent mentalized, that is, if for instance at the time of the recollection you werent paying attention to the way you were dressed or the surroundings, you dont remember them. You only remember what took place and especially what took place from the point of view of the consciousness and the feelings and the inner movements.
   Its generally fragmentsfragments of life that were individualized, and when in the present life you follow a normal development with the [various beings] gathering around the central consciousness, all those elements come back to gather together. They come back, each with its own memories. For instance, I had a memory like that (I tell you, Ive had hundreds of them) when I was very young (I must have been twenty or so). It wasnt at night, but I was lying down, resting: suddenly I felt myself riding a horse, with tremendous warlike power and the sense a will for victory and the POWER of victory. And I felt as if I was riding a horse: I saw a white horse, I saw my legs, with riding breeches, you understand, and a red velvet costume. And there I was, at a gallop. I couldnt tell what the head was like or anything, naturally! And also, the crowd, the armies, and the rising sun. It was so strong, the sense that it was the sense of the will for victory and the POWER of victory. It came just like that. Then, sometime later, I read somewhere the story of Murat (I forget I think his victory was Magenta3 I no longer remember all that), and I immediately understood that my vision was at the moment of launching the battle: he had an inner call to a Power, so there was an identification [with Mothers power], and thats what I remembered and what came back. If I said (as the Theosophists tell you), I was Murat, it would be stupid. But it was a consciousness coming back. It was so strong! The impression lasted long enough, with the sense of the battle but above all the sense of that POWER making you invincible. It was interesting, because at the time (it was just in the beginning, I was beginning to take interest in these things and I had just come across the Cosmic teaching), I was convinced that a womans psychic being was always reincarnated in a woman and a mans psychic being was always reincarnated in a man (many schools teach that; Thon too believed so, he insisted on it). So it came as a surprise, because it wasnt in conformity with what I thought (!). Afterwards (long afterwards), I realized that naturally all those dogmas were nonsense, but

0 1966-11-12, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother nods her head) And it was amusing, because it wasnt just here, it wasnt just the earth, but it was a displeasure even at the way of Acting of Natures forces. See this irony: yesterday morning I got a telegraman S.O.S. from Bihar, telling me that they have no drinking water, they are in a dreadful condition of drought and deprivation, and calling for help. At the same time, here the waters are rising again and there is a threat of flood! The irony of it is ridiculous. Thereupon she began saying her view of things. She said rather amusing things (it was in the afternoon).
   Then, when she had left, I started laughing and I said, Dont worry! I, for one, am laughing. (Mother laughs) So hearts were comforted.

0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember, it happened several times. And my impression was that when I was tranquil, something (which wasnt human at all) was there, quietly Acting through me (I wasnt even occupied with it) and doing it. That was my very clear impression. I even did some experiments at that time. For instance, once, in a bus, there was a man who was tense and weeping; you could see he was utterly wretched. Then without stirring, unnoticed, I saw that Force going out towards that man, and little by little, his face relaxed, everything calmed down, he grew quiet. This also happened several times. And thats how I knew Because at the time I wasnt very well informed yet; I always felt the Power up above, but didnt know what it wasthere was a Force that would come like that and act quietly. Its the same thing now, but fully conscious. Its the same thing: something that takes hold of the body. The body participates (meaning that it doesnt at all feel its Acting, it almost doesnt feel itself), its only aware of a oh, so warm, so sweet a vibration, and at the same time so ter-ri-bly powerful! It comes like that, and the body doesnt need to want or try or anything: it doesnt think, doesnt strive, doesnt stir (Mother makes a gesture of bathing wholly in the Lord): its spontaneous and natural.
   Sometimes, when its tired or something isnt quite all right or (that always comes from a contact with outside; afterwards I see, I know what the cause was, but while its happening there is simply a discomfort or a disorganization), then, oh, its exactly like a childs trusting abandon in something which is everywhere, around it, inside it, there, like this (enveloping gesture). And the bodys aspiration is just, May That alone exist. All the rest oof! its nothing at all, a nuisance. May That alone exist. If That alone existed, what a marvelous world this would be!

0 1966-11-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know. Because attacks multiply tremendously, and today, for instance, I found only one solution, which was to stay lying down: while it was going on, not to eat anything, not to say anything, not to move. Then its all right. As soon as I stop moving, eating, Acting, its all right.
   Its been a long time since these attacks last came. I told you several times that I was able to resist the attack, but this time, this morning, it was formidable. Formidable. It was exactly like this Gentleman [Death] trying to uproot everything. So I resisted and resisted, then suddenly it could no longer walk, I had to lie down and stay still. And also not eat I didnt feel like eating. I can eat only when everything is fine.

0 1966-12-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He also wrote somewhere: It is quite rare that the Grace turns away from someone, but many turn away from the Grace but men turn away from the Grace. I dont remember the exact words, but I think he used the word crooked. That also was so living: it wasnt the Grace withdrawing its action, not at all (the Grace went on Acting), but men were, yes, crooked, twisted
   Warped?
  --
   "There are these three powers [governing life on earth]: (1) The Cosmic Law, of Karma or what else; (2) the Divine Compassion Acting on as many as it can reach through the nets of the Law and giving them their chance; (3) the Divine Grace which acts more incalculably but also more irresistibly than the others."
   (Sri Aurobindo)

0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Among the questions put to Mother, let us note these: "It is said that in 1967 the Supermind will enter the phase of realising power. What does 'realising power' mean exactly?" (Mother:) Acting decisively on the mind of men and the course of events. "Does this date4.5.67mark the beginning of what the Mother and Sri Aurobindo have called the new race the race of superman?" (Mother:) Since a few months the children born, amongst our people mostly, are of a very special kind.
   Savitri, I.IV.55.

0 1967-05-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is increasingly a sort of pressure of the Consciousness to awaken all thats semiconscious, subconscious, and to reach the Inconscient; its like something going down (gesture like a drill) with a pressure. And as it goes down, as the pressure increases, there is a sort of (what can I call it?) a review or overall vision of the whole state of consciousness of the being and beings (gesture around). And the result is the perception of such imbecility! When you live, while you live something (you dont even know what you live while you live it), you feel you are in a light, that you receive a direction, that you follow that direction, that, well, that a light of consciousness is Acting; and when there is that pressure of THE Consciousness (like that, from above; we could call it the truth-consciousness or anything THE consciousness), then all you have done, all you have thought, all you have felt, all you have seen, all those things which appeared to be conscious it all becomes so idiotic that you really need a faith very (how should I put it?), not only a very complete faith, but a very complete surrender in order not to be crushed under the weight of that imbecility.
   All morning I reviewed all kinds of movements of consciousness (not a recollection in thought or sensation or vision, but a recollection in the consciousness) of whole periods of life, especially life with Sri Aurobindo, because at the time, I felt I was relying on the divine Consciousness and Acting under its pressure (already); so its interesting that it should now look like an abyss of imbecility. And then, you wonder what Sri Aurobindohe who was consciouswhat he must have felt? How he must have seen all that around him, all those people bustling and Acting and moving around him (Mother takes her head in her hands). You say to yourself that if he had the consciousness which is here now (he surely had it! He had that consciousness), well, it was a marvel of patience. Thats my conclusion.
   You see, an undeniable goodwill, a will to do the right thing (Mother is speaking about herself), an attitude that seemed as good as possible, and already the sense of a surrender and an effort to express not at all personal movements, but the guiding Willall that, that whole attitude (which at the time seemed quite good), seen with todays consciousness! (Mother takes her head in her hands) So its easy to think that

0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If this news is true (because the amount of lies that go around is unbelievable), if this news is true, it means the Pressure is beginning the pressure of the Consciousness. It has already started Acting.
   You see, every national entity has a right to free and independent existence, provided it doesnt interfere in the free and independent existence of all other entities. Ambitions, territorial expansionsnaturally, all colonies and all thatmust be swept out of the picture. To defend themselves, the Egyptians say the Israelis had publicly declared Israels border should be the Nile I dont know if thats true. I dont know if its true because everybody tells lies. On their side, the Egyptians publicly declared three years ago (it was a public declaration), they publicly declared that the Israeli nation had no right to exist and had to disappear.

0 1967-07-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the condition of all the cells (the vibrations that make up this body) is undeniably what makes the thing (the cure) possible or not; that is, depending on the bodys condition, it serves either as a transmitter, or on the contrary as an obstruction. Because its not a higher force Acting in others THROUGH Matter: its a direct action (horizontal gesture, on the same level) from matter to matter.
   What people generally call healing power is a very great mental or vital power that imposes itself through the resistance of Matter but this isnt that at all! Its the contagion of a vibration. And then its irrevocable.

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did you feel anything special? Because the last two or three days, but especially last night and this morning, it was the body learning, the cells have learnt I told you that the work till now has been the change the transferfrom Acting out of habit and reaction to letting the divine Consciousness act. And this morning, for a part of the night and the whole morning until people started coming, with every action, every movement, every gesture, all the tiny little things (when, for instance, a problem is put by someone or a decision has to be taken, since years the answer comes from above), but now with all material movements, also the inner movements, with the attitude of the body, the attitude of the cells, the absolutely material consciousness, with everything, everything the old method was gone.
   It began with the perception of the remaining difference between how things were and how they should be, then that perception disappeared and there only remained that. Something (how can I explain?) The English word smooth is the most expressive; everything is done smoothly, everything without exception: bathing, brushing ones teeth, washing ones face, everything (eating, since long has been worked on in order for it to be done in the true way). It always begins with this sort of (Mother opens her hands) surrender (I dont know the right word, its neither abdication nor offering but between the two; I dont know, there is no French word for it), the surrender of the WAY in which we do things: not of the thing in itself, which is quite unimportant (in that state there is no big and small, no important and unimportant). And its something so (even gesture) uniform in its multiplicity, there is nothing that clashes or grates or causes difficulties anymore or (all those words express things so crudely): its something that moves forward, on and on in a movement so (same even gesture) the nearest word is smooth, that is, without resistance. I dont know. And its not an intensity of delight, its not that: that also is so even, so regular (same even gesture), but not uniform: its innumerable. And EVERYTHING is like that (same gesture), in one same rhythm (the word rhythm is violent). Its not uniformity, but something so even, and which feels so sweet, you know, and with a TREMENDOUS power in the smallest things.

0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And since how many years? Since something like 1915, I feltconstantly felt I was Acting on the Command: the Command from above. The personal impulsion had disappeared. Since as long as that, 1915, and in that condition, there has been a whole evolution and transformation. And now, when I look back, not only all I used to do, but the way of looking at things, especially the way of looking at things [seems childish to me]. The reaction was already like this (wide-open, even gesture), because great care had been taken to correct any ignorant reaction; the reaction was already very much like this (same wide open gesture), but it was VOLUNTARILY so, not spontaneously so. Thats the great difference. You understand, that sort of universal equality like this (same gesture) was voluntary, it was the effect of a constant vigilance and a constant will. Now also the vigilance is constant, but its replaced by the vigilance and will to be constantly like this (Mother turns the two palms of her hands upward, like a bowl and forming an upside-down triangle at the level of her forehead), all the time like this inwardly, turned inward, as though each cell were turned inward, towards its centre of light thats how it is. And there is still a vigilance not to forget, not to flagall the cells turned inward towards That. So all that outward play, oh, how childish it all looks! And now I do things that are far more childish, lots of little things that are, to the ordinary human outlook, totally useless and quite childish but all that isnt the same thing its (a vast, supple, slow gesture) like the waves and rhythm of a divine Harmony expressing itself.
   I might put it like this: at the time of this declaration (of 1954), I was still taking things seriously. At the time of the classes, when I spoke, I was taking all those things seriously.

0 1967-12-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its interesting because those two attitudes can be almost simultaneous, but they are From the standpoint of vibration, of vibratory sensation, they are two opposites that combine with each other: receptivity like this (gesture), towards the Consciousness, the Force, Power, Light, all, that comes from above, and naturally Love (but about Love I will speak later). And it comes (gesture of descent), it comes down and everything, everything is ab-so-lute-ly passive and receptive (gesture of vertical opening): it absorbs and absorbs and absorbs, like that, totally given, in the state of a sponge that absorbs and absorbs and absorbs. At the same time, there is the relationship with the world (horizontal gesture) and the Power coming through and working, with the sense of the Force, the Action, the Thing imposing itself. Its magnificent. And in the SAME vibratory radiance of of That. Always the same all-powerful Perfection being absorbed and Acting (gesture of flowing through Mother over the world in a perpetual movement).
   That seems to be the secret of all-powerfulness. There is no need at all to go through mental knowledge that diminishes, shrinks, hardens.

0 1968-01-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the last vestigesyesterday they seemed to be the last ones, because of this text they had asked me to read Naturally, when I speak I say I because its the body that speaks, but it has no sense of I, it Its very hard to explain. Anyway, because of this affair, I said, Ah, but how, how can that be said when its not me?Theres no me, its not me! And at the same time, there was this Consciousness above, saying, No personal reactions theres no more me, and if this must be done, let it be done. And for hours and hours, there was such a peculiar state in which everything It was like kinds of vestiges, or pieces of bark, I dont know; pieces of something a bit hard or shriveled, which had crumbled and were turning into dust, and nothing, nothing but this Great Vibration (gesture like two great wings beating in the infinite), so powerful, so calm the whole day. A sort of perception that life in a seemingly personal form like this one is only for actiononly for action, for the requirements of action; and there must be no reactions, only the instrument Acting Acting on the supreme Impulse, without reactions. And the perception was so clear that all, but all memories have been abolished, and are being increasingly abolished, so there may only remain a sort of mass of vibrations organized so as to make you do what needs to be done in the whole for everything to be prepared and (gesture of ascent) for everything to grow, to strive more and more towards the transformation.
   That makes speaking difficult, because of this old habit (maybe also a necessity to make oneself understood) of using the word II, whats this I? It no longer corresponds to anything, except for a mere appearance. And this appearance is the only contradiction. Thats the interesting point: this appearance is clearly a contradiction of the truth; its something that still belongs to the old laws, at least, in fact, in its appearance. And because of that, you are forced to say things in a certain way, but it doesnt correspondit doesnt correspond to your state of consciousness, not in the least. There is a fluidity, a breadth, a sort of totality, and above all, more and more strongly the sense that this (pointing to the body) must grow INCREASINGLY SUPPLEsupple, fluid, so to speak, so as to express without resistance or distortion the vision the real vision, the real state of consciousness. To the consciousness, this possibility of fluidity, of plasticity, is growing more and more evident, with only, only just something outwardly which is increasingly becoming an illusion. And yet, yet thats what others see, understand, know and call me. And it truly strives and strives to adapt more and more, but time still appears to have its importance.

0 1968-06-08, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To emerge from that, one must emerge from the human consciousness, that is, from the active, Acting consciousness.
   Its so strong that if anyone dares say that the world and all creations exist for the Divines satisfaction, it immediately raises a violent protest and he is accused of they say, But this Divine is a monster! A monster of egoism, without noticing that they are precisely like that.

0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That would tend to show that the possibility of whats called illness is something CONSTANT, a constant state in which you are or arent; and this you are or arent depends on many things, especially on your rememberingremembering the sole divine Presence and Reality and on your way of Acting. Life is a series of continuous activities, which last for a longer or shorter time, absorb you more or less, give you a greater or lesser sense of importance or lack of importance but its a sort of series of continuous activities; and whats called rest, that is, when the material body is relatively motionless, is an activity on another level and of another kind. And the state of unionof REALIZED union, that is, not something that comes in a flash and goes away, but an established state in which you have a sense of continuity, except when the central Consciousness and Will impel you to leave it (Mother goes into a contemplation, leaving her sentence unfinished).
   (long silence)

0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its well veiled, in the sense that I cant manage to find precisely what it is. But its Ill give you an example: no later than yesterday evening or this morning (or in the night, I dont know), the body said, But what have I done that everything keeps grating like this all the time? And then, that (who? I dont know) shows me things from my life. This time, it showed me something rather recent, that is, from my life in India (not things from the beginning but from my life with Sri Aurobindo), and in what a manner! A manner in which all I did, all I thought, my whole way of Acting, it all becomes so ugly, mon petit! So egoistic, so narrow, so petty, so ugly Then, the immediate conclusion: The state you are in is quite natural! It was something like that.
   What is it?

0 1968-09-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It can be expressed in different ways. Its a terrestrial manifestation of divine Love in its form of it has something to do with benevolenceits not benevolence, but a way of existing, feeling, seeing, Acting, which is a sort of (words are stupid), a psychic benevolence, which is an expression of divine Oneness (Mother shakes her head at the inadequacy of words). The mental transcription takes all the truth out of it.
   Its something I feel but cannot describe; something exceedingly powerful in the sense that even materially, quite materially (physically, materially), if someone comes to kill you, he cant. He comes and approaches you, but then he cant do it. There have been examples.

0 1968-12-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw Z just before. She was in full revolt, because long ago I had told her something she didnt understand regarding films [shown at the Ashram] (its not exactly that, but anyway), and she slipped into a hole. So she was here (I was holding her hand), and this body felt it was all the same kind of matterthis sort of commonality and identity and it was at once amused and very sweet. And then, there was here, like that, such an awesome Power, mon petit; the body was conscious That could crush a being to a pulp. And It remained like that (gesture of a quiet witness), not Acting. The Power, which has the capacity to manifest with the vital power (It dominates the vital and has the capacity to use it), and which can dissolve things in perfect stillness. Its extraordinary.
   But the body isnt mistaken, it knows what it is. It knows what it is. And it knows one thing, that its only when (and because) it can be absolutely peacefulpeaceful like something completely transparent and still that this Power can act. The body knows. It knows the only thing asked of it is that total, transparent stillness.

0 1968-12-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Certainly it acts! Its ALREADY been Acting, for a long time. Its because the body is used (was used) to obeying the vital and especially the mind, so its to change its habit, to make it obey the higher Consciousness alone. Thats why. Its to make things go faster. In people, That acts through the mind and vital and as I said, its safer that way. As an experience its rather risky, but it makes things move considerably faster, because normally you must act on the body through those two, whereas in that way, with them absent, That acts directly. Thats all.
   As questions go, this one is innocent.
  --
   The vision is very clear of the collective progress (our field of experience is the earth) which has taken place on earth; but if we go by the past, a tremendous length of time would still seem to be necessary for the whole to be ready to change. Yet there is almost a promise that there is going to be an abrupt changewhat, in our consciousness, is expressed as a descent, an action taking place: something that wasnt Acting until now and which is beginning to act (thats how its expressed in our consciousness).
   Well see.

0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the nature of the thing is so special! It has extraordinary precision, and such intensity that the bodys whole attention is turned towards that, but it cant communicate yet. Unless it comes quite naturally with this [superman] consciousness Acting Acting in others, for some detail or other, for one thing or other (that is to say, people themselves dont know, everyone isnt aware of the whole action, he is aware only according to the development of his consciousness). The consciousness is very clearly active on a large scale, and with results that are quite surprising and look, when seen in isolation, like miracles (small miracles, but they look like miracles). So I have wondered if it was going to make others capable of the same inner work? The hindrance in most people is mental activitytruly, this body is infinitely grateful that it has been liberated from the mental presence so it may be ENTIRELY under the influence of this Consciousness, without this whole accumulated farrago of so-called knowledge people have. Its spontaneous, natural, unsophisticated, very, very simple, and almost childlike in its simplicity. And that [the minds disappearance] is a great advantage. At this speed, things can go very fastone learns a hundred, two hundred things AT THE SAME TIME, you understand, all of it seen at once. This morning, it was particularly intense.
   But if its described as it can be described, with words following each other, it becomes like F.s text on Auroville: flat, artificial, devoid of life.

0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why in the past it was taught that all that happens is the effect of the Divines Will. The way it was put was limited (its always the same thing: the way things are put causes a restriction or a coloration, or its shown from a particular angle the thing loses its essential truth), but I am sure it was said for its psychological effect. The danger of this teaching is that people slump down and dont budge anymore, they stop doing anythingno more effort of progress, no more effort to do some good work, they remain like that: I dont have to do anything anymore, its God who does everything! Thats why it cant be put in that way. But it does have an advantage, that of leaving you absolutely peaceful. And I insist a lot on people having this peace, this tranquil peaceits COMPLETELY indispensable. I saw (with the help of this Consciousness, in fact), I saw the force of power Acting; and when the instrument (that is, the individual or the group) is wholly peaceful and trusting, like that, vitally and mentally still, the force goes through without being distortednothing distorts itand acts with its full power. As soon as there is a human consciousness (either a mental or a vital one, or both) which is agitated, or questions, or has preferences, or thinks it knows very well, or it makes a sort of whirl and the Force loses three-fourths of its power!
   So we have to use one means or another (people dont understand, they always half understand); as for me, I spend my time telling them, Be in peace, be in peace. But of course, they might also become inert, like that. Theres no knowing what to do.

0 1969-04-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are all the time little incidents with this Consciousness, which are quite amusing, showing why desires are it really feels theyre rubbish. And it shows why; for instance, it shows the body all those little desires it has, and how they prevent the Force from Acting. Thats very interesting. The body is beginning to understand. Its beginning to feel in an extremely precise and clear way that the MOMENT its aware of itself the moment its aware of itself and of the rest in relation to itselfit falls into a hole; and the moment its aware of the Force Acting the Force Acting, the Consciousness Acting then this (Mother touches the skin of her hands) has no more than a wholly relative reality, wholly relative. Its like using an instrument for a particular purposeits quite like that but with the immense advantage of not being separate, of feeling like a sort of condensation of the Consciousness. The body is learning well, it sees, it can see that in tiny details, all the time: as soon as it feels its something and the Force is something else, theres a pain here, a pain there, this goes wrong, that goes awry. A world a complex and thoroughly ugly world. And when it has a movement (how could I put it?), the opposite of condensation, like a dilation, something like a dilation in the consciousness, then limits grow dim, they fade away, everything becomes supple, and pain goes away PHYSICALLY.
   Its an experience the body is given day after day, now on one spot, now on another, now for one thing, now for another, and it goes through all that. You know, its absolutely wonderful.

0 1969-05-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, but theres really a Grace Acting here constantly to maintain at least a harmony in appearances, otherwise there are things And then, this Consciousness seems to be drawn to two things: money and (Mother runs her hand across her forehead as if she had forgotten). Oh, its gonethis Consciousness doesnt want me to say it.
   Politics?

0 1969-06-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And for for weeks, it acted only on this body, which was in a very concentrated state; since not long, since yesterday, it has started (gesture of expansion) Acting on other people. And then, some entirely unexpected things happen, that is, which were neither planned nor willed nor devised, absolutely nothing: all of a sudden, this Consciousness comes, seizes the person whos here (gesture like a tornado), then through this body [of Mother] does something, and takes the person away in its whirl. Especially today. Yesterday, it was a sort of Forceactive Forcewhich came into the body, not bothering anymore about all thats in a bad state.5 And this morning, I twice saw this occurrence: I saw (when I say I, I mean the consciousness there [gesture above the head], which is a Witness quite like this [immutable gesture], without any reaction, without a shadow of personal will to intervene in the work of this Consciousness; it was simply a spectator), I saw how through this body, the Force came, seized the other person (same gesture of a tornado) and took him away That was amusing! They were two difficult cases, two cases in which I really met with a difficulty to be conqueredyou could see how it seized the person, oh, like a child playing with a ball. Like that. Extraordinary! Extraordinary. So if that comes and settles I dont know.
   Well see.

0 1969-07-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As you say, it is the failure of the right attitude that comes in the way of passing through ordeals to a change of nature. The pressure is becoming greater now for this change of character even more than for decisive Yoga experience for if the experience comes, it fails to be decisive because of the want of the requisite change of nature. The mind, for instance, gets the experience of the One in all, but the vital cannot follow, because it is dominated by ego-reaction and ego-motive or the habits of the outer nature keep up a way of thinking, feeling, Acting, living which is quite out of harmony with the experience. Or the psychic and part of the mind and emotional being feel frequently the closeness of the Mother, but the rest of the nature is unoffered and goes its own way prolonging the division from her nearness, creating distance. It is because the Sadhaks have never even tried to have the Yogic attitude in all things, they have been contented with the common ideas, common view of things, common motives of life, only varied by inner experiences and transferred to the framework of the Asram instead of that of the world outside. It is not enough and there is great need that this should change.9
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, what I look on with curiosity is YOUR way of Acting with Auroville.
   MY way?
   Or of not Acting, I dont know!
   Does it surprise you?
  --
   You know that the [presidential] elections have taken place, and that there were three candidates. Among the three, one1 had seemed to me the most apt to give India her true place among the nations of the earth I was immediately told that it was phantasmagoric and quite impossible. I didnt insist. They told me, Here are the three candidates (I told you last time), so I had only one solution, only one way, that was to concentrateconcentrate with an aspiration and ask for the best to happen for the country. Thats the message I sent to Delhi; I said to them, I have received the assurance that what would happen would be the best for the country (in the present conditions). Thus there was one man of worth and no chance; another man, very old,2 and a third man,3 upright and capable, with some qualities, but a little behind the times, that is to say, clinging to the past, and quite appalled by the decisions Indira had made.4 So officially, he was against her way of governing. That man sent me his photos, asking for my blessings; I wrote, Blessings on one of the photos,5 gave it to L. and told him (you know that he left for Delhi), While you are there, if you see the possibility, meet that man and give him the photo, saying, Here, Mother sends you her blessings, but she warns you that she stands behind Indiras way of Acting. I dont know what happened, but on the day of the election I was like that, with No active thought, simply, The best for the country, the best for the country and its the old one who made it!6 Not only did he make it, he also sent me a telegram to thank me! So you understand, it precisely shows where things stand. Thats how it is.
   Actively, outwardly, I would never have been able to say, Choose this man. I only said, The best for the country. I dont know why or how, because because, mon petit, our human consciousness is SO SMALL! Even when we identify with the general Consciousness, we feel so small, so microscopic in comparison with the true, all-containing Consciousness. We cant contain all! Even, even when we identify with this Consciousness, we become like this (gesture showing emptiness at the forehead level), absolutely silent and still, with only a luminous Vibration, IMMENSE, you know, infinite, and an infinite power, too, but (same gesture to the forehead) no translation of any sort, nothing like a thought. So then, if we want to intervene between That and circumstances, we are OBLIGED to make mistakes, we cant do otherwise! So the only way is to stay like this (still gesture, turned upward). Thats why I am like this, silent. You told me, I dont understand your way of Acting in Auroville: its nothing but that. Its because our thought limits, opposeseven, even the vastest consciousness, you understand, is only a TERRESTRIAL consciousness, a terrestrial consciousness, and its very small. Very small. And very small especially from the point of view of consequences, of the sequence of circumstances (Mother draws a curve), of how this will bring about thatwe dont see. So one must be like this (gesture turned upward), and simply let this Consciousness act. And there was the result: it is the third man who made it. I found it quite amusing. Quite amusing. I thought, There you are!
   In my vision (I cant swear its supramental, but at any rate it was much above a mental vision), I chose one man [Deshmukh], and everyone giggled, telling me it was an impossibilityit was the one thing that could make India immediately great. Immediately it gave India a place in the world, which was her true place. Everyone found it profoundly ridiculous. So then, I was asked to choose from among three candidates, and the most obviously incapable of the three was chosen as as the man who would help the most in Indias development and blossoming. There.

0 1969-10-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I told you, I made the experiment when I saw him: when he left, at the time of leaving, I wanted to touch his hand to know but I touched a HAND, you understand? I touched a HAND (Mother feels a hardness), there was HIS hand I didnt touch the Divine! I touched a hand. And I think he feels the Force Acting THROUGH his hand.
   Yes, for him, its always a descent, its not something radiating from within. Its a Force that descends.
  --
   But the consciousness there (gesture above Mother) is very conscious that these (Mother touches her hands) arent hands! (Mother laughs) Try as you might, they arent! It may be a refined body, but they arent hands. And when I sit here, like that, when this body is sitting and someone is there, its no longer conscious of itself; its not at all conscious of a Force flowing through it, no longer conscious of itself theres the Divine Presence Acting. And it becomes conscious of the others receptivity, of the action of this Force in others, all of itand this (the body) no longer exists.
   But its only a beginning.

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats itwhat isnt solidly accepted. I saw that. But now, its over. Now one can see all that and smileits all gone. In ACTION, I mean (in thought its a very long time since its been out of question), its in action, in ones way of Acting with others there, one can catch oneself in the act! Thats the amusing thing.
   (silence)
  --
   Oh, no! Ah, we have many little Aurovilians, lots of them, but you know, among them some are absolutely remarkable from the point of view of consciousness; theyre tall as a boot, mon petit, and theyre conscious! Its splendid. A few days ago, I held a Tamil baby in my hands, he was as big as this, like a doll (delightfully shaped, with exquisite tiny feet), and with this child I wanted to make the experiment: I took him on my lap, and I put the Forceyou should have seen the transformation of his expression! His eyes arent open yet, but a blissful peace seemed to come over him. I thought, Lets see whether hes asleep or conscious. Then I touched his foo the started, which means he wasnt asleep at all. Wonderful! A wonderful expression. I know another one who isnt yet two years old, but, mon petit, his way of seeing and Acting is that of a five-year-old child! So something is happening nevertheless. And the last experience is a woman (she came with the caravan), who had a first child in France: she suffered for thirty-five hours to give birth. She gave birth to another one here (the day before yesterday, I think): one hour and without suffering. An hour later, when it was over, she was up and about! So she said, Thats Mother, because I dont know how its done!
   Something is happening.

0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   R.s idea is an island at the center, with water around, running water which will be used for the whole water supply of the city; and when it has flowed through the city, it will be sent to a plant, and from there to irrigate all the cultivated lands around. So this center is like an islet, and at this center, there is what we first called the Matrimandirwhich I always see as a very large hall, absolutely bare, you understand, and getting a light from above: it should be so arranged that the light from above gets concentrated on a spot where there would be what we want to put as the center of the city We first thought of Sri Aurobindos symbol, but we can put anything we like. Like that, with a ray of light constantly striking from aboverevolving and revolving to follow the sun, you understand. If its done well, it would be very good. And then, below, people would be able to sit and meditate, or just rest, but there would be NOTHINGnothing except something comfortable below so they can sit without getting tired, probably with pillars Acting at the same time as backrests. Something like that. Thats what I always SEE. A hall with a ceiling high enough to allow sunlight to come in as a RAY, depending on the time of the day, and fall on that center which will be there.
   If that is done, it will be very good.

0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because he saw that space in the center all bare, with just the symbol at the Center and that big, smooth carpet, without, any break caused by the columns. But instead, big blockstwelve big blockssignaling the place of the columns and also Acting as supports. Twelve big blocks about two feet high.
   It makes no sense.
   A symbolic sense? Because you did mention those pillars Acting also as backrests for people who would want to sit.
   Oh, for their backs.

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a Force Acting At least I think, I feel its the Force, because it acts through the will (but its deeper or truer or higher or whatever than the will). For instance, if I am not supposed to say something, instead of its going through the thought, Mustnt speak, you mustnt speak I just cant speak anymore! All sorts of things like that. The functioning is direct.
   And the body is taught to learn how it should be. The way it eats has completely changed. For speaking too, its the same, completely changed.

0 1970-06-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the center, there is a free being, vast and knowing, which awaits our discovery and must become the Acting center of our being and our life in Auroville.
   Then, after that, shall we put this (Mother points to the former first point on the consecration to the Divine), or something else? It seems to me that this is more an accomplishment, something that comes at the end.

0 1970-07-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Me too, I said nothing at all. Then, in Europe, she made her way into a certain milieu consisting of super-rich people: super-artists, super-bankers, a very dubious and disillusioned world to which the spiritual is just more theatricals: you suddenly discover you have a spiritual soul. So she is Acting in that milieu, she makes a great effect there, and I suppose she wants to go back and work in that milieu.
   But the only thing I am bothered with is: does it have an effect on P. L.? Because P. L. is quite

0 1970-12-02, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its interesting simply because there isnt that spontaneous reaction everyone has (gesture turned in) of seeing and Acting in relation with this (Mother points to her body). This [the body] is like this (gesture of abolition), it doesnt exist. Very strange and spontaneously. Its not the result of a will or even a thought, a consciousness: its a natural state. As if it did not exist. And I suppose thats why every little corner that isnt yet exactly as it should be goes wrong, and then Then it has to set itself right, thats all.
   From the standpoint of consciousness, its quite finequite fine. It becomes natural, quite spontaneous, effortless.

0 1971-01-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It nearly became serious when an ulcer erupted in the intestines. An ulcer erupted, and then naturally there was no question of eating. But I have noticed how those things, the so-called catastrophes or calamities or mishaps or difficulties or how they all come JUST at the right moment to help youJUST when its needed to help you. You see, everything in the physical nature that still belonged to the old world and its habit and ways of doing and being and Acting, all that couldnt be (handled3 is the word), it couldnt be handled in any other way than this: by illness.
   The doctors were quite concerned about the intestinal ulcer. If it had perforated, it would have been very, very serious the ordinary recourse is an operation, so. The doctors were quite concerned. But they didnt show anything, I didnt know about it I found out about the ulcer only when it was healed (I mean when it was in the process of healing).

0 1971-04-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The new substances that is spreading and Acting in the world contains a warmth, a power, a joy so intense that all intellectual activity seems cold and dry beside it. And that is why the less one talks about these things, the better it is. A single instant, a single impulse of deep and true love, a single minute of deep communion with the divine Grace brings you much closer to the goal than all possible explanations.
   (Questions and Answers, 5.14.1958)

0 1971-05-25, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I would like to enfold him like this (gesture). I am within (not I, but) and Acting within.
   Deep within. To feel the Light, the Force, the Joy, the Certainty the Certainty. The Divine Victory is certain. It cannot be otherwise.

0 1972-03-25, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This "Note" is the last one Satprem ever received from the disciple to whom Mother was sending her answers. A strange wind seemed to be blowing over those who were connected with the work Mother was doing with Satprem; though not Acting in collusion, they all seemed bent on obstructing that work, as will become apparent later. Perhaps this was the beginning of the "tidal wave" Satprem had seen in his dream.
   Collected Poems, V.161.

0 1972-05-13, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, void. Complete void. But then, at the same time (almost the same time, sometimes even exactly at the same time), you perceive a Power Acting so formidably through that void! And on a collective scale, you know: winning victories, destroying certain thingsfabulous! Fabulous.
   (silence)

0 1972-06-07, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body is comfortable only when it is conscious of the divine Force Acting (gesture of descent through the body), but otherwise its.
   Any concentration on the body itself causes a kind of strange discomfort, a discomfort which stops only when it is conscious of the Forceof the Force working (same gesture of descent through Mother), the Force working, when That comes and flows through it. Then the I cant say the old method is gone, its not at all that, its something.

0 1973-02-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The psychic being is the Divines representative in the human being. Its true, you know: the Divine isnt something far-off and out of reach; the Divine is within you, but you arent fully conscious of it. You have rather so far it is Acting more as an influence than a Presence. It must become a conscious Presence, so at each moment you can ask yourselves how how the Divine sees.
   Thats how it is: first, how the Divine sees; then, how the Divine Wills then, how the Divine does. It has nothing to do with going off to inaccessible regions: its RIGHT HERE. Although, for the moment, all the old habits and the general unconsciousness have put a sort of lid on it, which prevents us from seeing and feeling. We must we must lift that, lift it off.

02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
     Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
    It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze

02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We have spoken of four lines of Descent in the evolution and organisation of consciousness. There yet remains a fifth line. It is more occult. It is really the secret of secrets, the Supreme Secret. It is the descent of the Divine himself. The Divine, the supreme Person himself descends, not indirectly through emanations, projections, partial or lesser formulations, but directly in his own plenary self. He descends not as a disembodied force Acting as a general movement, possessing, at the most, other objects and persons as its medium or instrument, but in an embodied form and in the fullness of his consciousness. The Indian word for Divine Incarnation, avatra, literally means he who has descended. The Divine comes down himself as a terrestrial being, on this material plane of ours, in order to raise the terrestrial and material Nature to a new status in her evolutionary courseeven so He incarnated as the Great Boar who, with his mighty tusk, lifted a solid mass of earth from out of the waters of the Deluge. It is his purpose to effect ascension of consciousness, a transmutation of being, to establish a truly New Order, a New Dharma, as it is termed dharmasamsthpanrthya. On the human level, he appears as a human person for two purposes. First of all, he shows, by example, how the ascension, the transmutation is to be effected, how a normal human being can rise from a lower status of consciousness to a higher one. The Divine is therefore known as the Lord of Yoga for Yoga is the means and method by which one consciously uplifts oneself, unites oneself with the Higher Reality. The embodied Divine is the ideal and pattern: he shows the path, himself walks the path and man can follow, if he chooses. The Biblical conception of the Son of GodGod made fleshas the intermediary between the human and the Divine, declaring, I am the Way and the Goal, expresses a very similar truth. The Divine takes a body for anotheroccultreason also. It is this: Matter or terrestrial life cannot be changedchanged radically, that is to say, transformed by the pure spiritual consciousness alone, lying above or within; also it is not sufficient to bring about only that much of change in terrestrial life which can be effected by the mere spiritual force Acting in a general way. It looks as if the physical transformation which is what is meant by an ascension or emergence in the evolutionary gradient were possible only by a physical impact embodying and canalising the spiritual force: it is with his physical body that the Divine Incarnation seems to push and lift up physical Nature to a new and higher status.
   The occult seers declare that we are today on the earth at such a crisis of evolution. Earth and Man and man's earthly life need to be radically transfigured. The trouble and turbulence, the chaos and confusion that are now overwhelming this earth, indicate the acute tension before the release, the dtente of a NEW MANIFESTATION.

02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is not at all a theatrical representation on a stage where personages are Acting; there is no make-up, no dcor. It is a real incident happening before our eyes as it were, that we are invited to attend and contemplate. It is not a story narrated but an event occurring upon earth disclosed to our View.
   Such is the magical creative power in the Shakespearean word. It is the evocative force of the articulate sound. In India, we call it mantra Mantra means a certain sum of syllables charged with dynamic force, creative consciousness. It is that which induces life into the body of a clay image, it is that which awakens the Divinity, establishes Him in a dead materialform. Shakespeare has, as it were, instilled his life's breath into his words and made them move and live as living creatures, physical beings upon earth.

03.02 - Aspects of Modernism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "Unity was the sheet-anchor of Science up to now. But the latest theories seem to break up the universe into a mass of independent constituents each Acting for itself. No doubt there is one Force still (if magnetism and electricity can be reduced to one formula as is sought to be done by Einstein), but it is a discontinuous unity in its manifestation at least. Science seems to be coming away from a materialistic Adwaita towards a restatement of the Sankhya idea."SRI AUROBINDO .
   Every age has claimed to be modern and sought to establish its characteristic newness, the hall-mark that separates it from the preceding age.

03.02 - The Gradations of Consciousness The Gradation of Planes, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If we regard the gradation of worlds or planes as a whole, we see them as a great connected complex movement; the higher precipitate their influences on the lower, the lower react to the higher and develop or manifest in themselves within their own formula something that corresponds to the superior power and its action. The material world has evolved life in obedience to a pressure from the vital plane, mind in obedience to a pressure from the mental plane. It is now trying to evolve supermind in obedience to a pressure from the supramental plane. In more detail, particular forces, movements, powers, beings of a higher world can throw themselves on the lower to establish appropriate and corresponding forms which will connect them with the material domain and, as it were, reproduce or project their action here. And each thing created here has, supporting it, subtler envelopes or forms of itself which make it subsist and connect it with forces Acting from above. Man, for instance, has, besides his gross physical body, subtler sheaths or bodies by which he lives behind the veil in direct connection with supraphysical planes of consciousness and can be influenced by their powers, movements and beings. What takes place in life has always behind it preexistent movements and forms in the occult vital planes; what takes place in mind presupposes preexistent movements and forms in the occult mental planes. That is an aspect of things which becomes more and more evident, insistent and important, the more we progress in a dynamic Yoga.
  But all this must not be taken in too rigid and mechanical a sense. It is an immense plastic movement full of the play of possibilities and must be seized by a flexible and subtle tact or sense in the seeing consciousness. It cannot be reduced to a too rigorous logical or mathematical formula.

03.03 - A Stainless Steel Frame, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is needed then is an army of souls: individuals, either separately or in groups, who have contacted their inmost reality, their divinity, in some way or othermen with a new consciousness and aspiration, a new life and realisation. They will live in the midst of the general degeneration and disintegration, not aloof and immured in their privacy of purity, but take part in the normal activities of everyday life, still Acting from the height and depth of the pure consciousness prove by their very living that one can be in the world and yet not of it, doing what is necessary for the maintenance and enhancement of life and yet not stooping to the questionable ways that are supposed to be necessary and inevitable. In other words, they will disprove that safety and success and prosperity in life can be had only if one follows the lead of Evil, if one sells one's soul. On the contrary, by living out one's divine essence one will have conquered the worldihaiva tairjitam. At every moment, in all circumstances one follows the voice of the highest in oneself. If it is that and no other inferior echo, then one becomes fearless and immortal and all-conquering.
   Such souls living and moving among men with little faith and in circumstances adverse and obscure will forge precisely the new steel frame, the stainless-steel frame upon which the new society will be securely based.

03.05 - Some Conceptions and Misconceptions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo's view is different. It is something like this I am putting the thing as simply as possible, without entering into details or mysteries that merely confuse the brain. The Absolute Reality contains all, nothing can be outside it, pain and sin and all; true. But these do not exist as such in the supreme status, they are resolved each into its ultimate and fundamental force of consciousness. When we say I all things, whatever they are, exist in the Divine Consciousness, the Absolute, we have an idea that they exist there as they do here as objects or entities; it goes without saying, they do not. Naturally we have to make a distinction between things of Knowledge and things of Ignorance. Although there is a gradation between the twoKnowledge rolls or wraps itself gradually into Ignorance and Ignorance unrolls or unfolds itself slowly into Knowledgestill in the Divine Consciousness things of Knowledge alone exist, things of Ignorance cannot be said to exist there on the same title, because, as I have said, the original truths of things alone are therenot their derivations and deformations. One can say, indeed, that in the supreme Light darkness exists as a possibility; but this is only a figure of speech. Possibility does not mean that it is there like a seedor even a chromosome rodto sprout and grow. Possibility really means just a chance of the consciousness Acting in a certain way, developing in a particular direction under certain conditions.
   Matter exists in the absolute Consciousness, not as Matter but as its fundamental substratum, as that radical mode of being or consciousness which by the devolution of consciousness and the interaction of Knowledge and Ignorance in the end works itself out as Matter. So also with regard to Life and with regard to Mind. If things are to exist in the highest status of consciousness, the Divine Consciousness, exactly as they exist now, there would be no point or meaning in creation or manifestation. Manifestation or creation does not mean merely unveiling or unrolling in the sense of unpacking. It means a gradual shift in the stress of consciousness, giving it a particular mode of action.

04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We are familiar with the phrase "Augustan Age": it is in reference to a particular period in a nation's history when its creative power is at its highest both in respect of quantity and quality, especially in the domain of art and literature, for it is here that the soul of a people finds expression most easily and spontaneously. Indeed, if we look at the panorama that the course of human evolution unfolds, we see epochs of high light in various countries spread out as towering beacons or soaring peaks bathed in sunlight dominating the flat plains or darksome valleys of the usual normal periods. Take the Augustan Age itself which has given the name: it is a very crucial and one of the earlier outflowerings of the human genius on a considerable scale. We know of the appearance of individuals on the stage of life each with a special mission and role in various ages and various countries. They are great men of action, great men of thought, creative artists or spiritual and religious teachers. In India we call them Vibhutis (we can include the AvatarasDivine Incarnationsalso in the category). Even so, there is a collective manifestation too, an upsurge in which a whole race or nation takes part and is carried and raised to a higher level of living and achievement. There is a tide in the affairs not only of men, but of peoples also: and masses, large collectivities live on the crest of their consciousness, feeling and thinking deeply and nobly, Acting and creating powerfully, with breadth of vision and intensity of aspiration, spreading all around something that is new and not too common, a happy guest come from elsewhere.
   Ancient Greece, the fountainhead of European civilisationof the world culture reigning today, one can almost sayfound itself epitomised in the Periclean Age. The lightgrace, harmony, sweet reasonableness that was Greece, reached its highest and largest, its most characteristic growth in that period. Earlier, at the very beginning of her life cycle, there came indeed Homer and no later creation reached a higher or even as high a status of creative power: but it was a solitary peak, it was perhaps an announcement, not the realisation of the national glory. Pericles stood as the guardian, the representative, the emblem and nucleus of a nation-wide efflorescence. Not to speak of the great names associated with the age, even the common peoplemore than what was normally so characteristic of Greecefelt the tide that was moving high and shared in that elevated sweep of life, of thought and creative activity. Greece withdrew. The stage was made clear for Rome. Julius Caesar carried the Roman genius to its sublimest summit: but it remained for his great nephew to consolidate and give expression to that genius in its most characteristic manner and lent his name to a characteristic high-water mark of human civilisation.

04.02 - Human Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We characterise the change as a special degree or order of self-consciousness. Self-consciousness, we have seen, is the sine qua non of humanity. It is the faculty or power by and with which man appears on earth and maintains himself as such, as a distinct species. Thanks to this faculty man has become the tool-making animal, the artisanhomo faber. But on emerging from the original mythopoeic to the scientific status man has become doubly self-conscious. Self-consciousness means to be aware of oneself as standing separate from and against the environment and the world and Acting upon it as a free agent, exercising one's deliberate will. Now the first degree of self-consciousness displayed itself in a creative activity by which consciousness remained no longer a suffering organon, but became a growing and directing, a re Acting and new-creating agent. Man gained the power to shape the order of Nature according to the order of his inner will and consciousness. This creative activity, the activity of the artisan, developed along two lines: first, artisanship with regard to one's own self, one's inner nature and character, and secondly, with regard to the external nature, the not-self. The former gave rise to mysticism and Yoga and was especially cultivated in India, while the second has led us to Science, man's physical mastery, which is the especial field of European culture.
   Now the second degree of self-consciousness to which we referred is the scientific consciousness par excellence. It can be described also as the spirit and power of experimentation, or more precisely, of scientific experimentation: it involves generically the process with which we are familiar in the domain of industry and is termed synthetic, that is to say, it means the skill and capacity to create the conditions under which a given phenomenon can be repeated at will. Hence it means a perfect knowledge of the process of thingswhich again is a dual knowledge: (1) the knowledge of the steps gradually leading to the result and (2) the knowledge that has the power to resolve the result into its antecedent conditions. Thus the knowledge of the mechanism, the detailed working of things, is scientific knowledge, and therefore scientific knowledge can be truly said to be mechanistic knowledge, in the best sense of the term. Now the knowledge of the ends and the knowledge of the means (to use a phrase of Aldous Huxley) and the conscious control over either have given humanity a new degree of self-consciousness.

05.05 - Of Some Supreme Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Religion is a worship of lesser gods; often, even, it is the worship of beings that are not gods at all but pose as gods, simulating their truth, usurping their status, Acting arbitrarily in their divine name and aping their authority.
   The pseudo-gods are not always evil, nor do they lead men only to perdition: their worship may often be useful, even salutary. But what these beings will not allow is to let man pass beyond a given frontier; they will not suffer him to rise in the scale of consciousness higher than a certain limit. Any attempt or turn towards a transcending of that limit they watch with jealous vigilance and suppress it with vehemence, even with violence. Within their domain, subject to their dharma, they accord to their worshippers prosperity and power, some-times perhaps even a certain elevation of consciousness.

05.15 - Sartrian Freedom, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "Freedom is not abeing: it is thebeing of man, that is to say, his not-being". A very cryptic mantra. Let us try to unveil the Shekinah. "Being" means "being" i.e. existing, something persisting, continuing in the same condition, something fixed, a status. Freedom is not a thingof that kind, it is movement: even so, it is not a continuous movement. According to Bergson, the true, the ultimate reality is a continuity of urge (lan vital); according to Sartre, however, in line with the trend of modern scientific knowledge, the reality is an assemblage of discrete units of energy, packets or quanta. So freedom is an urge, a spurt (jaillissement):it acts in a disconnected fashion and it is absolute and unconditional. It is veritably the wind that bloweth where it listeth. It has no purpose, no direction, no relation: for all those attributes or definitions would annul its absoluteness. It does not stop or halt or dwell upon, it bursts forth and passes. It does not exist, that is stay: therefore it is non-being. Man's being then consist of a conglomeration (ensemble)of such freedoms. And that is the whole reality ofman, his very essence. We have said that a heavy sense of responsibility hangs upon the .free Purusha: but it appears the Sartrian Purusha is a divided personality. In spite of the sense of responsibility (or because of it?) he acts irresponsibly; for, Acting otherwise would not be freedom. So then this essence, the self-consciousness, self-existence, presence in oneself is not a status, a fixed standing entity: it is not a point, even if geometrical; it is, Sartre describes, the jet from one point to another, for, real point there is none: so it is the emptiness behind all concrete realities that is the true reality, asat brahman, unyamto Sartre that is freedom, freedom absolute and ultimate.
   Practically this conception of freedom brings into high relief, makes almost all in all, only one aspect, one character or attri bute of freedom: the abolition of all ties and obligations and relations beyond oneself involving a hollow self-sufficiency. Naturally such an outlook requires against it a complementary one, even if it is not to correct and complete, at least to support and implement it. Sartre too cannot ignore the fact that the free being is not an isolated phenomenon in the world; it exists along with and in the company of others of the same nature and quality. Indeed human society is that in essence, an association of freedoms, although these movements of freedom are camouflaged in appearance and are not recognised by the free persons themselves. The interaction between the free persons, the reflection of oneself in others and the mutual dependence of egos is a constant theme in the novels and plays of Sartre.

06.04 - The Conscious Being, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The mind, however, has a central consciousness which may be called the Witness Mind, the Purusha in the mind. It stands apart and observes whatever is happening in the mind and in other parts as well; it is in fact the observer of the whole dhra. The other parts are the vital and the physical. The vital too has its own central consciousness, its witness Purusha, which observes all the vital movements and also through its own angle the other parts. Likewise the physical has a Purusha and it too observes through its own consciousness. The mental Purusha says, I see I am thinking, reasoning, etc.; the vital Purusha says, I see I am angry, violent or enjoying, energising, etc.; the physical Purusha says, I see I am Acting, walking, running, etc. Now each of these three Purushas, in an ordinary person, stands separately, each is conscious in its own way; they are not clearly conscious of each other; they intermix, but not happily, they are more often than not at cross purposes. Very rarely are they unified and harmonised or bound together as a team for serving a common purpose, a single aim. That union and harmonisation can be done only through the supreme Purusha, the Divine Witness who is the true conscious Being, the one Purusha behind or above all the others, whose light first of all centralises in the psychic being and then through it is canalised into its delegates or emanations on the lower levels, the mind, the vital and the physical.
   What is consciousness? It is the inverse of Inconscience. It is the creative essence of the universe: without consciousness there is no creation. Inconscience means non-existence. The supreme Non-manifest becomes conscious of itself, that is, objectifies itself, sees itself created or reflected in multiple centres: that is the origin of all creation. By consciousness all is, by unconsciousness nothing is. Consciousness is light, consciousness is life.

06.34 - Selfless Worker, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Prayer says: I look for my conscious mind and I find it no more. . .1 Normally one is conscious of oneself. Whatever one does or whenever one does something, the consciousness always remains behind, I am here, I am doing. And if this sense of I am is not there, one can do nothing. All action stops automatically if I do not see or feel that I am Acting. But that is the nature of ordinary consciousness; in the spiritual consciousness things are otherwise. Spiritual consciousness means the consciousness in which this sense of I am doing or even I am has disappeared, got dissolved. Truly, the work is done not by me, by the sense of illness, but by Prakriti, Nature, apparently by Lower Nature, secretly by Higher Nature. When the I disappears, the force that has been working continues to work, only the sense of I attached to it (in ignorance and by ignorance) is no longer there. Or, the I has completely merged itself into the working Force and is one with it. What is conscious is not the personality or the individual I, but the Force of action.
   The Mother: Prayers and Meditations, 7 April 1914

07.07 - Freedom and Destiny, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This addition comes from the aspiration for the supreme consciousness. There is nothing to wonder at the phenomenon. There is an aspiration Acting in the world, moving with a certain end in view; the purpose is to bring back the fallen and obscured consciousness to its original and normal state of the divine consciousness. Each time that this aspiring consciousness meets an obstacle in its working, a new resistance to conquer or to transform, it calls for a new Force. And this new Force is a kind of new creation. In the human being, too, there are different domains in obedience to a law of correspondence; in each there is for him a different destiny and each is absolute in its line. But there is also in him, through his aspiration, a capacity to enter into relation with a domain higher than where he happens to be and bring down an action of this higher domain into the lower determinism. So we can say that there is a horizontal determinism in each domain, absolute in its normal working; but there is also a vertical intervention from other higher domains or even from the highest and then the lower determinism is changed completely. Thus every human being is at once a sum of various determinisms, absolute in their way, and there is also an absolute liberty that can intervene by bringing down other forces into the apparently rigid frame of destiny of the lower worlds and alter it. That is how things in the world give the impression of the unforeseen, the incalculable, the miraculous.
   You may call this intervention Grace; for without the Divine Grace this could not happen. There is a consciousness and a vision of things where all are brought back to this single source; Grace only exists, nothing else is there. That does everything. But as you have not risen to that summit, not have had that extreme realisation, you have to take into account your own person, your personal aspiration, the thing that calls for the Grace and to which the Grace responds. The two are needed here. Both are ultimately ways of viewing the same truth. The mind, however, finds it difficult to conceive both in a simultaneous movement. The rigid distinctions it makes take away much from the supple and subtle and integral truth of a total experience.

07.09 - The Symbolic Ignorance, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   How can there be dark spots in the light of the full consciousness (the Mother's consciousness)? The darkness is only relative and depends upon the degree or status of conscious-ness. At the outset, on lower and narrower ranges, the light is dim and hedged in: it is surrounded by a much greater and denser area of darkness. As the consciousness grows, that is to say, manifests itself, as it rises and widens, the obscurity too recedes more and more and slowly fades away. This consciousness is not personal, but something impersonal. In other words, it holds within itself the universe including especially the earth. And earth is a dark object; it is made of ignorance and unconsciousness. The light envelops it and only gradually penetrates and transforms it. The Mother's consciousness is thus the representative consciousness; it represents all that is yet unconscious and striving secretly without knowing towards consciousness; it is also at the same time the light itself that acts and transforms. The divine consciousness embodied Acting upon itself thus symbolises and embodies its action upon what would be viewed as others.
   ***

07.10 - Diseases and Accidents, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You may say again that it is the Divine Grace that saves. But would you explain to me how it works? It would be interesting, indeed, to find out who had precisely the awakened consciousness, had the faith and the inner trust, had called for the help and had in him that which answered automatically and even in a way unconsciouslyto something that came in. Human intelligence is a relative thing and has varying degrees of power. Usually it understands by contrasts and contraries. It does not understand a truth in its absoluteness. For example, I have received hundreds of letters thanking me because they were saved from dangers. But I do not remember to have received a letter thanking me because things were normal and nothing had happened. Men perceive the action of Grace only when there is the atmosphere of the pessimist and there is a danger and they had escaped from it, that is to say, when there is already the beginning of the accident, when the accident has come to pass. When they come out of the danger safely only then they take note of the force that saved. Otherwise they would not have even thought of it. If the voyage they undertook came off without any accident they would not think of any action of Grace present there. They would take it as a matter of course. But precisely because it is so, there may be Acting here a Grace of a higher order and there may be existing already a deeper pre-existent harmony between the consciousness of the person and the higher force to which it responds. The chance of an accident is already the beginning of the dislocation I spoke of. But the situation becomes complicated if it is a case of collective accident. The result here depends upon the atmosphere of the persons involved. It is the proportion of these two elements in the personnel of a collective accident that determines the character and magnitude of the accident.
   I will tell you a story, I mean a true story, in this connection. There was a pilot who was considered what is called an ace among his fellowmen in the first Great War. He was an extraordinary aviator and the hero of many victories. Nothing had happened to him at any time. But towards the end of his life, an event occurredsome private tragedy and all at once he had the feeling that something was going to happen to him; an accident perhaps, and it was all finished with him. He had come out of the war but was still in the army. He wanted to make a flight to South Africa, from France right up to the south of Africa. He started from France and made for Madagascar, so far as I remember, and then wanted to fly back to France. Now, my brother was at that time the Governor of Congo and needed to join his post as soon as possible. He asked for a place in the aeroplane of the pilot I am speaking about. It was not a regular service plane, but one of those used for trial to show what the machines were capable of and the skills of the airmen. Many tried to dissuade my brother from making the journey, saying that these adventurous trips were, always dangerous. My brother however did not mind the risk. Nothing serious happened, but for a slight breakdown in the middle of the Sahara which was easily got over, and the plane made safe journey and dropped him at his place in Congo. The plane continued further down, to Madagascar, as I said. Now the pilot started back, he did half the journey, his plane crashed and he was killed forthwith. I shall explain to you what really the matter was. What happened had to happen, it was a foregone conclusion. My brother had an absolute faith in his destiny, a certainty that nothing would touch him. The consciousness of the other was on the contrary full of doubt and apprehension. So the mixture of the two atmospheres brought about this that in the first instance the accident could not be prevented, but it stopped short of a catastrophe. But once the destiny of my brother was not there with the machine,like Caesar's destiny that made the boatman row safely across the river through a storm the protection was also withdrawn and the pilot had to go down under the full blast of his bad fate. I can narrate another analogous story, it is with regard to a ship. There were two persons, husb and and wife. They went by air to Indo-China. They had an accident, a very serious accident. All were killed except only these two. Now they had to return to France. They did not want to travel by air, they had had an experience of it. So they took a boat, I mean a ship, which they thought would be quite safe. Now what happened was absolutely unexpected, quite extraordinary. In the middle of the Red Sea, in broad daylight, the ship struck against a reef and sanka thing that does not happen even once perhaps in a million cases. All the passengers were drowned except, miraculous again to say, the couple. There are people like thatthey carry misfortune with them, but the misfortune is for others, they themselves escape some-how.

07.12 - This Ugliness in the World, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Everything in the world has at its source a supreme truth, how is it then that the world has become ugly in its expression? Why are things at all ugly? Because there are other things that intervene between the Source and the manifestation. For example, if I asked you: Do you know your true being? what would you say? You do not know; it would be wonderful if you did. It is the same with all beings and things. And yet you are already a sufficiently developed being, a thinking being, and have gone through many stages of refinement; you are not quite the lizard crawling on the wall! Still you cannot tell what is the truth of your being. That is the secret of the deformation in the world. It is because there is all the unconsciousness the Inconscient that has been created by the fact of separation from one's origin. It is this inconscience which prevents the Source from manifesting in its own nature, although it is there always. It is there, therefore that all things exist, the world exists; but in its expression it is deformed, because it has to manifest itself through inconscience, through ignorance and obscurity. But how did it come about? The will to create was originally a will that projected itself towards individual formation; what it arrived at, however, was not the true individual (or individualisation) but a breaking up of the solid unity into infinitesimal fragments. The original indivisible unity became a sum of infinitely divided unities. These unities or units were individualisations of things separate and feeling and Acting as such. It is precisely the feeling of separation from others that gives you the impression that you are an individual. Otherwise you would feel that you were only a fluid mass. That is to say, you are no longer conscious simply of your rigid outer form and all that cuts you off from others and makes of you a separate individual, you are conscious of the vital forces that move about everywhere, of the inconscient that is the foundation of all, you have the impression that you are a moving mass with all kinds of contradictory movements in it, which cannot be separated from each other. You would not have the impression that you are an individual being, but that you are something like one note or vibration in a whole complex. The original will was to form individual beings capable of becoming conscious again of their divine origin. This process of individualisation created the necessity that to be an individual one must feel oneself separate: that is why one is cut off from the original consciousness, at least apparently, and is fallen into inconscience. For the Life of life is the Origin alone and if it is separated from that source, consciousness naturally turns into unconsciousness and you lose trace of the truth of your being. That is the process of the creation or formation of the world by which the pure origin does not manifest directly in its essence and purity, but through deformation, that is to say, unconsciousness and ignorance. That is how ugliness came in, death and disease, wickedness and misery and all. It is the movement, I say, brought in by the necessity of individual formation that has produced these things, each and every one of them, that is the one source of the multiple evil in all its modes and vibrations. I do not say this was indispensable that problem I may take up later on. But for the moment I direct you to the source in order to show the remedy. And there is no point in questioning why it is so. As I said, the only way to settle the world problem is to be conscious again, to recover the lost consciousness. Of course, if you say like some religions that good is good and evil is evil and they will always remain so, then there is no longer any problem. An eternal struggle binds the two together and whichever wins for the moment will make the world a little better at one moment and a little worse at another. But the two exist, continue to exist eternally and indissolubly intertwined. But you have seen it is not like that; one can come out of the tangle into the perfect unity of the truth, for it is that which is the only and original source.
   It is this perfect truth, let me repeat, that has scattered itself abroad, into these innumerable little atoms, into these insignificant brain cells which, in spite of all their ignorance, are still moved by a secret stir of consciousness: these little specks of darkness reach out towards light which they can find, for it is within them. They will arrive at what they seek. It may take time more or less, but they will reach in the end. That is then the remedy: it lies in the very heart of evil itself.

07.25 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are many kinds of prayers. There is one external and physical, that is to say, simply words learnt by rote and repeated mechanically. It does not mean much. It has usually one result, however, making you quiet. If you go on repeating a few words or sounds for some time, it puts you into a state of calmness in the end. There is another kind which is the natural expression of a wish; you want a particular thing and you express it clearly. You can pray for an, object or for a circumstance, you can pray also for a person or for yourself. There is still another kind in which the prayer borders on aspiration and the two meet: it is the spontaneous formulation of a living experience; it shoots out of the depth of your being, it is the utterance of something lived within: it wants to express gratitude for the experience, asks for its continuation or seeks an explanation. It is then, what I said, almost an aspiration. Aspiration, however, does not necessarily formulate itself in words; if it uses words at all, it makes of them a kind of invocation. Thus, you wish to be in a certain condition. You have, for example, found in you something which is not in harmony with your ideal, a movement of obscurity or ignorance or even bad will. You wish to see it changed. You do not express the thing in so many words, but it rises up in you like a flame, an ardent offering of the experience itself which seeks increase and greatening to be made more clear and precise. It is true all this is capable of being expressed in words, if one tries to recall and note down the experience. But the experience, the aspiration itself is, as I say, like a flame shooting up and contains within it the very thing it asks for. I say asks for, but the movement is not at all that of a desire; it is truly a flame, the flame of purifying will carrying at its centre the very object which it wished to be realised. The discovery of a fault in you impels you to make it an occasion for more progress, for greater self-discipline, for further ascension towards the Divine. It opens out a door upon your future, which you wish to be clearer, truer, intenser; all that gathers in you like a concentrated force and tosses you up in a movement of ascension. It needs no expression in words. It is indeed a flame that leaps up. Such is true aspiration. Prayer usually is something much more external; it is about a very precise object. It is always formulated; for the formulation itself makes what a prayer is. You may have an aspiration and you can transcribe it into a prayer, but the aspiration itself exceeds the prayer. It is something much more intimate, much more self-forgetful, living only in the object it wishes to be or the thing to do, almost identified with it. A prayer can be of a very high quality. Instead of being a request for a fulfilment of your particular desire, it may express your thankfulness and gratefulness for what the Divine has done and is doing for you. You are not busy with your little self and its egoistic interests, you ask for the Divine's ways in you and in the world. This leads you to the border of aspiration. For aspiration too has many degrees and it is expressed on many levels. But the core of aspiration is in the psychic being, it is there at its purest, for there is its origin and source. Prayers come from the other, the lower or secondary levels of being. That is to say, there are physical or material prayers, asking for physical or material things, vital prayers, mental prayers; there are psychic prayers and spiritual prayers too. Each has its own character and its own value. I say again there is a certain type of prayer which is so spontaneous and so disinterested, more like an appeal or a call, generally not for one's own sake, but Acting sometimes like an intercession with the Divine on behalf of others. Such a prayer is extremely powerful. I have seen innumerable cases where such a prayer had brought about its immediate fulfilment. It means a great faith, a great fervour, a great sincerity and also a great simplicity of heart, something which does not calculate, which does not bargain or barter, does not give with the idea of receiving. The majority of prayers are precisely made with the idea of giving so that one may receive. But I was speaking of the rarer variety which also does exist, which is a kind of thanksgiving, a canticle or a hymn.
   To sum up then it can be said that a prayer is always formed of words. Words have different values, according to the state of consciousness of the person when he formulates it. But always prayer is a formulated thing. But one can aspire without formulating. And then, prayer needs a person to whom one prays. There is, of course, a certain class of people whose conception of the universe is such that there is no room in it for the Divine (the famous French scientist Laplace, for example). Such people are not likely to favour the existence of any being superior to themselves to whom they can appeal or look up for guidance and help. There is no question of prayer for them. But even they, though they may not pray, may aspire. They may not believe in God, but they may believe, for example, in progress. They may conceive of the world as a progressive movement, that it is becoming better and better, rising higher and higher, growing constantly to a nobler fulfilment. They can ask for, will for, aspire for such progress; they need not look for the Divine. Aspiration requires faith, certainly, but not faith necessarily in a personal God. But prayer is always addressed to a person, a person who hears and grants it. There lies the great difference between the two. Intellectual people admit aspiration, but prayer they consider as something inferior, fit for unintellectual persons. The mystics say, aspiration is quite all right, but if your aspiration is to be heard and fulfilled, you must also pray, know how to pray and to whomwho else but the Divine? The aspiration need not be towards any person; the aspiration is not for a person, but for a state of consciousness, a knowledge, a realisation. Prayer adds to it the relation to a person. Prayer is a personal thing addressed to a person for a thing which he alone can grant.

07.29 - How to Feel that we Belong to the Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   How to feel that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is Acting in us ?
   Not with the head, although one can always begin by it; for the light touches the head first. One must feel with one's sensation, that is, sense it in a flaming aspiration that seeks to realise. For example, as it may happen sometimes to an athlete: supposing you are trying to lift a heavy weight and are intensely concentrated upon it. Suddenly you feel without your knowing it how, that another Force is lifting it up, something has taken hold of your hands and is making them do the impossible. The body seems to be inexistent at that moment. Many writers too have the same experience. Something in them which is not their own self thinks, sees much more clearly, is infinitely more conscious, which organises the thoughts and the words. It is not the writer that writes but this something else. At such times the small person which struggles and attempts is no longer there. Indeed, for the experience to be complete and not to disturb it, the physical person must keep quiet as much as possible.

07.40 - Service Human and Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Just an illustration of the quality of the spirit that animates humanitarianism. A charitable man will give generously for a thing that is known, recognised, appreciated; he will be liberal if he finds his name attached to the work, announced and pronounced, if there is fame for him in it. But ask him a dole for something genuine, comparatively modest or out of the way, something that is truly spiritual and divine, you will find his purse-strings tightened, his heart closed up. A gift that bears no value to the giver does not tempt the ordinary humanitarian. There is indeed another different category of givers, of the opposite kind, who want precisely to remain anonymous: they would be displeased if their names were announced. But the motive here too is not very different; in fact it is the same motive Acting rebours, backward as it were. Here there is an additional element of self-glorification: one gives and people do not know who he is; it is something all the more to be proud of.
   You must look into yourself, question yourself before you do a thing and not do it simply because it is the thing normally done and it is how things are normally done. You can do good to others, if you know what is that good and if you possess that in yourself. If you wish to help others, you must be on a higher level than that of theirs. If you are one with the others, level with them in nature and consciousness, what can you do but share in their ignorance and blind movements and perpetuate them? So it happens really that the first thing to do is to serve yourself.

08.37 - The Significance of Dates, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But if your calendar is adopted by almost the whole of mankind, then the symbol is capable of Acting upon a very wide field. You can act upon the major bulk population through this formation. As it is purely conventional, I repeat, it is fruitful only in the measure in which it has been accepted. If instead of millions of people who are now following the European calendar there were only three or four persons, then it would be symbolic only for these few. The thing itself has no value, its value depends upon the use you make of it.
   The conventions are useful as symbols, I said,that is, they are a means to put you in contact with what is more subtle, to put what is material in contact with the more subtle. That is their use.

09.02 - Meditation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is now nearly one year that we had one Wednesday the Manifestation of the Supramental Force. Since that moment the Power is working very actively, even if very few people are able to perceive it; and I think that the time has come now to help it as much as we can by making an effort towards collective receptivity. Of course, the Force is not only Acting in the Ashram, it is Acting in the whole world and everywhere; wherever there is receptivity it is working; the Ashram does not have exclusive monopoly or receptivity in the world. But as we are all here, knowing more or less what has happened, we can collectively,individually I hope everyone is doing his best to profit by the circumstancesfacilitate its action by trying to unify the ground, produce a particularly fertile soil, so that the maximum of collective receptivity may be obtained and that there be the least possible wastage of time and energy.
   Now that you have been warned, it is for you to make an effort in this direction.

1.005 - The Table, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  8. O you who believe! Be upright to God, witnessing with justice; and let not the hatred of a certain people prevent you from Acting justly. Adhere to justice, for that is nearer to piety; and fear God. God is informed of what you do.
  9. God has promised those who believe and work righteousness: they will have forgiveness and a great reward.

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Discipline, at least from the spiritual point of view, is a voluntary, dedicated attitude adopted by me, you or anyone, which is deliberately undergone like a medical treatment for the purpose of gaining true health. The initial stage, called the physical posture for the purpose of meditation, is very important, and its importance will be realised if we actually try to sit for a protracted period. How many of you can sit for an hour or two without jerks and shakes and agitations felt in your body? There will be uneasiness in the mind even at the very commencement of this practice. Suppose you are told, "Now sit for two hours and do not get up." The moment I say this you will feel a sense of uneasiness. "Oh, he is asking us not to get up for two hours; it is better to go away now itself. We don't want to sit here." The mind is restless because of being asked to do something to which it has not been accustomed and which it cannot regard as its normal activity. The normalcy which the mind feels is really a kind of chaos; it is not a real normalcy. We are accustomed to chaotic activity. We never stick to time; we never stick to principle; we never stick to any kind of method either in our speaking, or thinking, or Acting. We are used to such a kind of life. We get up at any time; we eat at any time; we walk at any time; and, at any time, any work that we do is done in any manner whatsoever, which is the usual habit of the mind that is marked by an absolute absence of punctuality. Now we are telling such a mind that things cannot remain so. There must be a system in every bit of its activity, right from its physical level.
  To reiterate, this discipline is not a kind of imposition on the mind or the body, but it is a necessity. If the doctor tells us that we must take a capsule or a tablet at a particular time in a day, in such a quantity, he is not intending to impose upon us any kind of torture definitely not. It is a kind of method that he is introducing into our life for the purpose of regaining health. An introduction of a method cannot be regarded as a torture. It is not a compulsion and, therefore, discipline in this sense is not only necessary but indispensable, considering the nature of the goal that is before us. Why then this insistence on system, method, organisation, punctuality, tenacity, persistence, etc., in the practice? The reason is that it is the nature of the goal itself. The goal of life is the ultimate point of system.

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  4. Quite right, dear lady, about your incarnation memories Acting as a "Guide to the Way Back." Of course, if you "missed an Egyptian Incarnation," you would not be so likely to be a little Martha, worried "about much serving." Don't get surfeited with knowledge, above all things; it is so very fascinating, so dreadfully easy; and the danger of becoming a pedant "Deuce take all your pedants! say I." Don't "dry-rot at ease 'till the Judgment Day."
  No, I will NOT recommend a book. It should not hurt you too much to browse on condensed hay (or thistles) such as articles in Encyclopedias. Take Roget's Thesaurus or Smith's Smaller Classical Dictionary (and the like) to read yourself to sleep on. But don't stultify yourself by taking up such study too seriously. You only make yourself ridiculous by trying to do at 50 what you ought to have done at 15. As you didn't tant pis! You can't possibly get the spirit; if you could, it would mean merely mental indigestion. We have all read how Cato started to learn Greek at 90: but the story stops there. We have never been told what good it did to himself or anyone else.

1.00c - DIVISION C - THE ETHERIC BODY AND PRANA, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  c. Static, and thereby affecting the web, when viewed solely from the angle of providing a physical ring-pass-not, and Acting as a separator between the physical and the astral.
  These three different groups of functions or purposes are each of paramount interest, lead to totally different results, and react in a different manner both outwardly and inwardly.

1.013 - Defence Mechanisms of the Mind, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  All of these are inside the body not in the sense of pebbles in a bottle, but inseparably permeating everything that is in the body, or that is the body. We cannot separate the intellect, the mind, the senses, the prana, the body, etc. One is involved in the other, so it looks like a compound that has been created by these elements. For some purposes they look like different functions, but for other purposes they look as if they are a single force, Acting in different ways. So, self-control would mean a judicious control exercised over every function inside, including the physical functions, the function of the prana, the senses, the mind and the intellect. All of these have to be harnessed in a given direction.
  According to ancient systems of spiritual practice, self-control is effected by three main methods: the control of the prana, the control of the mind, and concentration of consciousness. These are the three standard methods of atma vinigrah or self-control. This is a triple method prescribed in the Yoga Vasishtha, for instance. It does not mean that each method is mutually exclusive of the other; they are connected with one another. Also, it is not possible here to say which should precede and which should succeed. Are we to control the prana first and the mind afterwards, or the mind first and the prana afterwards, or are we to practise concentration first? We cannot do all of these things in a linear fashion. They all have to be worked at simultaneously in some acceptable degree.

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  take the stage as the Acting subject, it is really nothing but the
  gathering place of forgotten and repressed contents, and has a
  --
  myths, and that our unconscious is an Acting and suffering sub-
  ject with an inner drama which primitive man rediscovers, by

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  contrasted to an infinite set of alternatives. If we will live, we must act. Acting, we value. Lacking
  omniscience, painfully, we must make decisions, in the absence of sufficient information. It is, traditionally

1.01 - The Four Aids, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  16:But still, in the practical development, each of the three stages has its necessity and utility and must be given its time or its place. It will not do, it cannot be safe or effective to begin with the last and highest alone. It would not be the right course, either, to leap prematurely from one to another. For even if from the beginning we recognise in mind and heart the Supreme, there are elements of the nature which long prevent the recognition from becoming realisation. But without realisation our mental belief cannot become a dynamic reality; it is still only a figure of knowledge, not a living truth, an idea, not yet a power. And even if realisation has begun, it may be dangerous to imagine or to assume too soon that we are altogether in the hands of the Supreme or are Acting as his instrument. That assumption may introduce a calamitous falsity; it may produce a helpless inertia or, magnifying the movements of the ego with the Divine Name, it may disastrously distort and ruin the whole course of the Yoga. There is a period, more or less prolonged, of internal effort and struggle in which the individual will has to reject the darkness and distortions of the lower nature and to put itself resolutely or vehemently on the side of the divine Light. The mental energies, the heart's emotions, the vital desires, the very physical being have to be compelled into the right attitude or trained to admit and answer to the right influences. It is only then, only when this has been truly done, that the surrender of the lower to the higher can be effected, because the sacrifice has become acceptable.
  17:The personal will of the Sadhaka has first to seize on the egoistic energies and turn them towards the light and the right; once turned, he has still to train them to recognise that always, always to accept, always to follow that. Progressing, he learns, still using the personal will, personal effort, personal energies, to employ them as representatives of the higher Power and in conscious obedience to the higher Influence. Progressing yet farther, his will, effort, energy become no longer personal and separate, but activities of that higher Power and Influence at work in the individual. But there is still a sort of gulf of distance which necessitates an obscure process of transit, not always accurate, sometimes even very distorting, between the divine Origin and the emerging human current. At the end of the progress, with the progressive disappearance of egoism and impurity and ignorance, this last separation is removed; all in the individual becomes the divine working.

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If man finds no use for the gift she has brought down for him, naturally she will take it back and return it to Him to whom it belongs, for all things belong to the Supreme Lord, even She belongs to Him, as She is one with Him. The Gita says: there is nothing else than the Brahman in the creation the doer, the doing and the deed, all are essentially He. In the sacrifice that is this moving, Acting universe, the offerer, the offering and the offered, each and every element is the Brahmanbrahmrpanam brahma havi.
   This gesture of the Divine Mother teaches us also what should be the approach and attitude of human beings in all their activities. In all our movements we should always remember Him, refer to Him, consider that in the last analysis each and every movement comes from Him and we must always offer them to Him, return them to the/ parent-source from where they come, therein lies freedom, the divine detachment which the individual must possess always in order to be one with Him, feel one's identity with Him.

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  at least temporarily, during that pursuit. We are capable of Acting and of producing the results we desire
  because we render judgment of value, using every bit of information at our disposal. We determine that
  --
  modelling and Acting. The prefrontal cortex is the newest part of the motor unit, and grew out of the
  direct motor control centers, in the course of cortical evolution.133 More sophistication in development of
  --
  operations; furthermore, he believed that imitation the Acting out of an object served as a necessary
  prerequisite to such imagistic representation (portrayal in image or word, instead of behavior). The process
  --
  chances of exposure to creative intelligence. We observe others Acting, in a manner we find admirable, and
  duplicate their actions. In this manner, we obtain the skills of others. Our capacity for abstraction allows us
  --
  forces involved in such wars do not die, as they are immortal: the human beings Acting as pawns of
  the gods during such times are not so fortunate.
  --
  of his exploratory activity.277 He acts, and observes himself Acting; then imitates the action, forming a
  primordial representation of himself later, formulates a more abstracted model of his own actions. Thus
  --
  ritually, can be acted out. Secondary representation of this Acting-out constitutes the initial form of
  abstract representation. To understand the lion, for example or the hunted beast it is first necessary to
  --
  the reasons for his Acting out. It could be said, therefore metaphorically speaking that the imitating child
  is possessed by the spirit of the father, like the father was possessed before him, in his period of childhood.
  --
  frightened him by Acting out the unknown demon, when he returns to the village. This Acting out is
  simultaneously embodiment and representation is basic-level hypothesis regarding the nature of the
  --
  individual power the Acting out of the idea that voluntary exposure to the unknown (or dissolution of the
  most favored thing) constituted a necessary precondition (1) for the emergence of the beneficial goddess
  --
  against fear of the unknown itself. The sacrificial ritual was Acting out of the hero, before such Acting out
  could be represented in abstraction, in drama, in story. More abstract narrative representation of the target
  --
  her current position in a given social hierarchy. If she is single, and Acting in context, she may be
  considered desirable; if she is the presently-somewhat-too-intoxicated wife of a large and dangerous man,

1.02 - Meditating on Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  and doesnt want suffering. Thats all. Shes Acting that way because shes
  unhappy. She wants to be happy and mistakenly thinks that her actions will

1.02 - Prana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Thus we see that Pranayama includes all that is true of spiritualism even. Similarly, you will find that wherever any sect or body of people is trying to search out anything occult and mystical, or hidden, what they are doing is really this Yoga, this attempt to control the Prana. You will find that wherever there is any extraordinary display of power, it is the manifestation of this Prana. Even the physical sciences can be included in Pranayama. What moves the steam engine? Prana, Acting through the steam. What are all these phenomena of electricity and so forth but Prana? What is physical science? The science of Pranayama, by external means. Prana, manifesting itself as mental power, can only be controlled by mental means. That part of Pranayama which attempts to control the physical manifestations of the Prana by physical means is called physical science, and that part which tries to control the manifestations of the Prana as mental force by mental means is called Raja-Yoga.

1.02 - Priestly Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  supernatural agents, that is, by personal beings Acting on impulses
  and motives like his own, liable like him to be moved by appeals to

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  even we have become conscious that they are Acting on us.
  With the vast majority of mankind the fine states of these
  --
  nervous system. When the soul is Acting through these
  channels we say a man is living and when those channels die

1.02 - Shakti and Personal Effort, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  2:In Yoga also it is the Divine who is the Sadhaka and the Sadhana; it is his Shakti with her light, power, knowledge, consciousness, Ananda, Acting upon the adhara and, when it is opened to her, pouring into it with these divine forces that makes the Sadhana possible. But so long as the lower nature is active the personal effort of the Sadhaka remains necessary.
  3:The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender, -

1.02 - SOCIAL HEREDITY AND PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  of Acting upon that. We have spoken of the biologists who reject
  the germinal transmission of acquired characteristics. Have they

1.02 - The Child as growing being and the childs experience of encountering the teacher., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen
  Many people are completely unaware that their judgments dont spring from the primal source of human nature but from elements implanted in our outer culture since the fourteenth cen- tury as a result of the materialistic paradigm. The duty of teach- ers, of educatorsreally the duty of all human beings that have anything to do with childrenis to look more deeply into what it means to be human. In other words, we need to become more aware of how anything Acting as a stimulus in the environment continues to resonate within the child. We have to be very clear that, in this sense, were dealing with imponderables.
  Children are aware, whenever we do something in their environment, of the thoughts behind a hand-gesture or facial expression. Children intuit them: they dont, obviously, interpret facial features, since what operates instead is a much more powerful inner connection between the child and adult than will exist later between adults. Consequently, we must never allow ourselves to feel or think anything around children that shouldnt be allowed to reverberate within the child. The rule of thumb for all relationships in early education has to be this: Whether in perception, feeling, or thought, whatever we do around children needs to be done in such a way that it can be allowed to continue resonate within their souls.

1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  I wonder if Mra, Acting like the Buddha,
  Is confusing me!
  --
  That it was not Mra Acting like the Buddha.
  Because I fell into a web of doubt,

1.03 - Bloodstream Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  you have to act without Acting. Only then will you see things from
  a tathagata's perspective.

1.03 - Man - Slave or Free?, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is from these false and dangerous doctrines of materialism which tend to subvert mans future and hamper his evolution, that Yoga gives us a means of escape. It asserts on the contrary mans freedom from matter and gives him a means of asserting that freedom. The first great fundamental discovery of the Yogins was a means of analysing the experiences of the mind and the heart. By Yoga one can isolate mind, watch its workings as under a microscope, separate every minute function of the various parts of the antakaraa, the inner organ, every mental and moral faculty, test its isolated workings as well as its relations to other functions and faculties and trace backwards the operations of mind to subtler and ever subtler sources until just as material analysis arrives at a primal entity from which all proceeds, so Yoga analysis arrives at a primal spiritual entity from which all proceeds. It is also able to locate and distinguish the psychical centre to which all psychical phenomena gather and so to fix the roots of personality. In this analysis its first discovery is that mind can entirely isolate itself from external objects and work in itself and of itself. This does not, it is true, carry us very far because it may be that it is merely using the material already stored up by its past experiences. But the next discovery is that the farther it removes itself from objects, the more powerfully, surely, rapidly can the mind work with a swifter clarity, with a victorious and sovereign detachment. This is an experience which tends to contradict the scientific theory, that mind can withdraw the senses into itself and bring them to bear on a mass of phenomena of which it is quite unaware when it is occupied with external phenomena. Science will naturally challenge these as hallucinations. The answer is that these phenomena are related to each other by regular, simple and intelligible laws and form a world of their own independent of thought Acting on the material world. Here too Science has this possible answer that this supposed world is merely an imaginative reflex in the brain of the material world and to any arguments drawn from the definiteness and unexpectedness of these subtle phenomena and their independence of our own will and imagination it can always oppose its theory of unconscious cerebration and, we suppose, unconscious imagination. The fourth discovery is that mind is not only independent of external matter, but its master; it can not only reject and control external stimuli, but can defy such apparently universal material laws as that of gravitation and ignore, put aside and make nought of what are called laws of nature and are really only the laws of material nature, inferior and subject to the psychical laws because matter is a product of mind and not mind a product of matter. This is the decisive discovery of Yoga, its final contradiction of materialism. It is followed by the crowning realisation that there is within us a source of immeasurable force, immeasurable intelligence, immeasurable joy far above the possibility of weakness, above the possibility of ignorance, above the possibility of grief which we can bring into touch with ourselves and, under arduous but not impossible conditions, habitually utilise or enjoy. This is what the Upanishads call the Brahman and the primal entity from which all things were born, in which they live and to which they return. This is God and communion with Him is the highest aim of Yogaa communion which works for knowledge, for work, for delight.
  ***

1.03 - Some Practical Aspects, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   to his intrinsic worth. And he does whatever must be done to meet the affront with calm and composure, and not in a spirit of anger. Of course it is not a case of simply accepting every affront, but of Acting with the same calm composure when dealing with an affront against our own person as we would if the affront were directed against another person, in whose favor we had the right to intervene. It must always be remembered that this training is not carried out in crude outward processes, but in subtle, silent alterations in the life of thought and feeling.
  Patience has the effect of attraction, impatience the effect of repulsion on the treasures of higher knowledge. In the higher regions of existence nothing can be attained by haste and unrest. Above all things, desire and craving must be silenced, for these are qualities of the soul before which all higher knowledge shyly withdraws. However precious this knowledge is accounted, the student must not crave it if he wishes to attain it. If he wishes to have it for his own sake, he will never attain it. This requires him to be honest with himself in his innermost soul. He must in no case be under any illusion concerning

1.03 - The Coming of the Subjective Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This he may attempt to do for a time by the power of the critical and analytic reason which has already carried him so far; but not for very long. For in his study of himself and the world he cannot but come face to face with the soul in himself and the soul in the world and find it to be an entity so profound, so complex, so full of hidden secrets and powers that his intellectual reason betrays itself as an insufficient light and a fumbling seeker: it is successfully analytical only of superficialities and of what lies just behind the superficies. The need of a deeper knowledge must then turn him to the discovery of new powers and means within himself. He finds that he can only know himself entirely by becoming actively self-conscious and not merely self-critical, by more and more living in his soul and Acting out of it rather than floundering on surfaces, by putting himself into conscious harmony with that which lies behind his superficial mentality and psychology and by enlightening his reason and making dynamic his action through this deeper light and power to which he thus opens. In this process the rationalistic ideal begins to subject itself to the ideal of intuitional knowledge and a deeper self awareness; the utilitarian standard gives way to the aspiration towards self-consciousness and self-realisation; the rule of living according to the manifest laws of physical Nature is replaced by the effort towards living according to the veiled Law and Will and Power active in the life of the world and in the inner and outer life of humanity.
  All these tendencies, though in a crude, initial and ill-developed form, are manifest now in the world and are growing from day to day with a significant rapidity. And their emergence and greater dominance means the transition from the ratio-nalistic and utilitarian period of human development which individualism has created to a greater subjective age of society. The change began by a rapid turning of the current of thought into large and profound movements contradictory of the old intellectual standards, a swift breaking of the old tables. The materialism of the nineteenth century gave place first to a novel and profound vitalism which has taken various forms from Nietzsches theory of the Will to be and Will to Power as the root and law of life to the new pluralistic and pragmatic philosophy which is pluralistic because it has its eye fixed on life rather than on the soul and pragmatic because it seeks to interpret being in the terms of force and action rather than of light and knowledge. These tendencies of thought, which had until yesterday a profound influence on the life and thought of Europe prior to the outbreak of the great War, especially in France and Germany, were not a mere superficial recoil from intellectualism to life and action,although in their application by lesser minds they often assumed that aspect; they were an attempt to read profoundly and live by the Life-Soul of the universe and tended to be deeply psychological and subjective in their method. From behind them, arising in the void created by the discrediting of the old rationalistic intellectualism, there had begun to arise a new Intuitionalism, not yet clearly aware of its own drive and nature, which seeks through the forms and powers of Life for that which is behind Life and sometimes even lays as yet uncertain hands on the sealed doors of the Spirit.

1.03 - The Human Disciple, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yet it is precisely this secret for which he does not ask, or at least so much of the knowledge as is necessary to lead him into a higher life, to which the divine Teacher intends to lead this disciple; for he means him to give up all dharmas except the one broad and vast rule of living consciously in the Divine and Acting from that consciousness. Therefore after testing the completeness of his revolt from the ordinary standards of conduct, he proceeds to tell him much that has to do with the state of the soul, but nothing of any outward rule of action. He must be equal in soul, abandon the desire of the fruits of work, rise above his intellectual notions of sin and virtue, live and act in
  Yoga with a mind in Samadhi, firmly fixed, that is to say, in the
  Divine alone. Arjuna is not satisfied: he wishes to know how the change to this state will affect the outward action of the man, what result it will have on his speech, his movements, his state, what difference it will make in this Acting, living human being. Krishna persists merely in enlarging upon the ideas he has already brought forward, on the soul-state behind the action, not on the action itself. It is the fixed anchoring of the intelligence in a state of desireless equality that is the one thing needed.
  Arjuna breaks out impatiently, - for here is no rule of conduct such as he sought, but rather, as it seems to him, the negation of all action, - "If thou holdest the intelligence to be greater than action, why then dost thou appoint me to an action terrible in its nature? Thou bewilderest my understanding with a mingled

1.03 - The Manner of Imitation., #Poetics, #Aristotle, #Philosophy
  These, then, as we said at the beginning, are the three differences which distinguish artistic imitation,--the medium, the objects, and the manner. So that from one point of view, Sophocles is an imitator of the same kind as Homer--for both imitate higher types of character; from another point of view, of the same kind as Aristophanes--for both imitate persons Acting and doing. Hence, some say, the name of 'drama' is given to such poems, as representing action. For the same reason the Dorians claim the invention both of Tragedy and Comedy. The claim to Comedy is put forward by the Megarians,--not only by those of Greece proper, who allege that it originated under their democracy, but also by the Megarians of Sicily, for the poet Epicharmus, who is much earlier than Chionides and Magnes, belonged to that country. Tragedy too is claimed by certain Dorians of the Peloponnese. In each case they appeal to the evidence of language. The outlying villages, they say, are by them called {kappa omega mu alpha iota}, by the Athenians {delta eta mu iota}: and they assume that Comedians were so named not from {kappa omega mu 'alpha zeta epsilon iota nu}, 'to revel,' but because they wandered from village to village (kappa alpha tau alpha / kappa omega mu alpha sigma), being excluded contemptuously from the city. They add also that the Dorian word for 'doing' is {delta rho alpha nu}, and the Athenian, {pi rho alpha tau tau epsilon iota nu}.
  This may suffice as to the number and nature of the various modes of imitation.

1.03 - THE ORPHAN, THE WIDOW, AND THE MOON, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [19] The Cabala also speaks of the thalamus (bride chamber) or nuptial canopy beneath which sponsus and sponsa are consecrated, Yesod Acting as paranymphus (best man).126 Directly or indirectly the Cabala was assimilated into alchemy. Relationships must have existed between them at a very early date, though it is difficult to trace them in the sources. Late in the sixteenth century we come upon direct quotations from the Zohar, for instance in the treatise De igne et sale by Blasius Vigenerus.127 One passage in this treatise is of especial interest to us as it concerns the mythologem of the coniunctio:
  [The Sefiroth] end in Malchuth or the moon, who is the last to descend and the first to ascend from the elemental world. For the moon is the way to heaven, so much so that the Pythagoreans named her the heavenly earth and the earthly heaven or star,128 because in the elemental world all inferior nature in respect to the heavenly, and the heavenly in respect to the intelligible world, is, as the Zohar says, feminine and passive, and is as the moon to the sun. In the same measure as [the moon] withdraws from the sun, until she is in opposition to him, so does her light increase in relation to us in this lower world, but diminishes on the side that looks upwards. Contrariwise, in her conjunction, when she is totally darkened for us, she is fully illuminated on that side which faces the sun. This should teach us that the more our intellect descends to the things of sense, the more it is turned away from intelligible things, and the reverse likewise.129

1.03 - The Psychic Prana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  This Sushumna is in ordinary persons closed up at the lower extremity; no action comes through it. The Yogi proposes a practice by which it can be opened, and the nerve currents made to travel through. When a sensation is carried to a centre, the centre reacts. This reaction, in the case of automatic centres, is followed by motion; in the case of conscious centres it is followed first by perception, and secondly by motion. All perception is the reaction to action from outside. How, then, do perceptions in dreams arise? There is then no action from outside. The sensory motions, therefore, are coiled up somewhere. For instance, I see a city; the perception of that city is from the reaction to the sensations brought from outside objects comprising that city. That is to say, a certain motion in the brain molecules has been set up by the motion in the incarrying nerves, which again are set in motion by external objects in the city. Now, even after a long time I can remember the city. This memory is exactly the same phenomenon, only it is in a milder form. But whence is the action that sets up even the milder form of similar vibrations in the brain? Not certainly from the primary sensations. Therefore it must be that the sensations are coiled up somewhere, and they, by their Acting, bring out the mild reaction which we call dream perception.
  Now the centre where all these residual sensations are, as it were, stored up, is called the Muladhara, the root receptacle, and the coiled-up energy of action is Kundalini, "the coiled up". It is very probable that the residual motor energy is also stored up in the same centre, as, after deep study or meditation on external objects, the part of the body where the Muladhara centre is situated (probably the sacral plexus) gets heated. Now, if this coiled-up energy be roused and made active, and then consciously made to travel up the Sushumna canal, as it acts upon centre after centre, a tremendous reaction will set in. When a minute portion of energy travels along a nerve fibre and causes reaction from centres, the perception is either dream or imagination. But when by the power of long internal meditation the vast mass of energy stored up travels along the Sushumna, and strikes the centres, the reaction is tremendous, immensely superior to the reaction of dream or imagination, immensely more intense than the reaction of sense-perception. It is super-sensuous perception. And when it reaches the metropolis of all sensations, the brain, the whole brain, as it were, reacts, and the result is the full blaze of illumination, the perception of the Self. As this Kundalini force travels from centre to centre, layer after layer of the mind, as it were, opens up, and this universe is perceived by the Yogi in its fine, or causal form. Then alone the causes of this universe, both as sensation and reaction, are known as they are, and hence comes all knowledge. The causes being known, the knowledge of the effects is sure to follow.

1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  It has been suggested that these fourth and fifth Sephiros represent the expansive and contr Acting, centripetal, and centrifugal energies between the poles of the dimensions, Acting under the will of the Logos, Chokmah.
  Tobacco and the Nettle are correspondences, both because of their fiery and stinging nature. Its colour is red, obviously martial ; and hence the ruby, which is bright scarlet, is harmonious. Its sacred creature is the legendary

1.03 - The Syzygy - Anima and Animus, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  people that they are Acting like a dog chasing its own tail. To
  make a person see the shortcomings of his attitude considerably

1.04 - Magic and Religion, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  laws Acting mechanically. In magic, indeed, the assumption is only
  implicit, but in science it is explicit. It is true that magic often

1.04 - Narayana appearance, in the beginning of the Kalpa, as the Varaha (boar), #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  σα τὰ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐν ὡριοσμένοις χρόνοις, καὶ τοιαῦτα δρῶσα ἀφ᾽ οἵων ἀπεκρίθη· 'Nature is a habit moved from itself, according to seminal principles; perfecting and containing those several things which in determinate times are produced from it, and Acting agreeably to that from which it was secreted.' Intell. System, I. 328. 'So the commentator illustrates our text by observing that the cause of the budding of rice is in its own seed, and its developement is from itself; though its growth takes place only at a determinate season, in consequence of the instrumental agency of the rain.

1.04 - Te Shan Carrying His Bundle, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  You tell me, did Te Shan win or lose? Acting as he did, did Kuei
  Fourth Case

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  to or completely outside his conditional, socially-determined expectations), and Acting as though they do
  not exist, the creative individual (voluntarily) admits their reality, and submits himself to the dissolution of

1.04 - The Discovery of the Nation-Soul, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Therefore in nations so circumstanced this tendency of self-finding has been most powerful and has even created in some of them a new type of national movement, as in Ireland and India. This and no other was the root-meaning of Swadeshism in Bengal and of the Irish movement in its earlier less purely political stages. The emergence of Bengal as a sub-nation in India was throughout a strongly subjective movement and in its later development it became very consciously that. The movement of 1905 in Bengal pursued a quite new conception of the nation not merely as a country, but a soul, a psychological, almost a spiritual being and, even when Acting from economical and political motives, it sought to dynamise them by this subjective conception and to make them instruments of self-expression rather than objects in themselves. We must not forget, however, that in the first stages these movements followed in their superficial thought the old motives of an objective and mostly political self-consciousness. The East indeed is always more subjective than the West and we can see the subjective tinge even in its political movements whether in Persia, India or China, and even in the very imitative movement of the Japanese resurgence. But it is only recently that this subjectivism has become self-conscious. We may therefore conclude that the conscious and deliberate subjectivism of certain nations was only the sign and precursor of a general change in humanity and has been helped forward by local circumstances, but was not really dependent upon them or in any sense their product.
  This general change is incontestable; it is one of the capital phenomena of the tendencies of national and communal life at the present hour. The conception to which Ireland and India have been the first to give a definite formula, to be ourselves,so different from the impulse and ambition of dependent or unfortunate nations in the past which was rather to become like others,is now more and more a generally accepted motive of national life. It opens the way to great dangers and errors, but it is the essential condition for that which has now become the demand of the Time-Spirit on the human race, that it shall find subjectively, not only in the individual, but in the nation and in the unity of the human race itself, its deeper being, its inner law, its real self and live according to that and no longer by artificial standards. This tendency was preparing itself everywhere and partly coming to the surface before the War, but most prominently, as we have said, in new nations like Germany or in dependent nations like Ireland and India. The shock of the war brought about from its earliest moments an immediate and for the time being a militantemergence of the same deeper self-consciousness everywhere. Crude enough were most of its first manifestations, often of a really barbarous and reactionary crudeness. Especially, it tended to repeat the Teutonic lapse, preparing not only to be oneself, which is entirely right, but to live solely for and to oneself, which, if pushed beyond a certain point, becomes a disastrous error. For it is necessary, if the subjective age of humanity is to produce its best fruits, that the nations should become conscious not only of their own but of each others souls and learn to respect, to help and to profit, not only economically and intellectually but subjectively and spiritually, by each other.

1.04 - The Divine Mother - This Is She, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Next in magnitude comes the Press. Today the Ashram Printing Press holds a premier place in India. That is because the Mother set from the very start the ideal of perfection before her and exacted from the workers that ideal. Kinds of business run on a commercial basis there are many outside, but here the ideal is quite different, as I have stated. This is what the Mother recently told the manager of the Press, "If any part of the world makes a demand for perfection in printing, it should be able to say to itself, The Pondicherry Ashram Press fulfils the ideal." Yet this Press began as some big establishments have done, in a very humble way; I don't know how the proposal was mooted that we must have a Press of our own to publish mainly Sri Aurobindo's books. The Mother caught the idea at once. But how to start, was the question. It was not so much the money that was wanting, as men of knowledge and experience in this field. She would not engage workers from outside; it must be run by the Ashram inmates. We had at that time made some connection with the Hyderabad Government through Sir Akbar Hydari who was instrumental in, procuring a donation from the Nizam's Government for Golconde, hence the name[3]. This connection opened the channel for an experienced officer of the Government to come and give a start to our Press. As soon as things began moving, the Mother put all her available force into it and bundled off sadhaks and sadhikas old and young, philosopher, scholar, professor, whoever was at hand, to the Press. Naturally, many difficulties cropped up; quarrels, disharmony, complaints human conflicts instead of natural calamities. The Mother was certainly prepared for them, for she knows our human nature, also that it is through work that it has to be changed, not through the escape-gate of inaction. We heard from time to time the Mother reporting about these troubles to Sri Aurobindo. With his silent Purusha-like support, and her regular visits to the Press, the initial difficulties were gradually overcome and a modicum of harmony established. One after another, Sri Aurobindo's books began to come out. Thus with our raw but energetic young band and a handful of trained paid workers, this institution was built up piecemeal, illustrating the Mother's method of working, the ideal to be achieved, and Sri Aurobindo's dictum that things must grow out of life itself, not according to a set mental pattern. In our case, of course, the process was sustained by a directly Acting Divine Force. "All can be done if the God-touch is there." In fact all our institutions, the Ashram itself, have grown up in this way, from scratch, and Auroville is the latest example. We must remember, however, that activity by itself, of whatever kind, is of secondary importance, but "taken as pan of the sadhana offered to the Divine or done with the consciousness or faith that it is done by the Divine Power" that is the important point.
  Now we come to a different field of activity altogether, one whose place in Yoga will be strongly challenged, especially when the Mother herself used it as a means of sadhana: her playing tennis. I won't discuss the issue, for the quotation cited above gives the answer. Before she started playing tennis the Mother joined our young group in playing table-tennis. When a young boy asked her if he could install a table in his house for the game, the Mother replied, "Why not at Nanteuil?[4] then I can come and play too." He was much surprised and delighted at the divine proposal! She must have found it a good light exercise as well as an admirable means of contact with the young set which was gradually increasing; it was perhaps also her yogic means of action upon them. After a year or so the Mother decided to have a tennis court. She might have felt that she needed some more brisk exercise in the open air. She often talked of her project to Sri Aurobindo. One day we heard that the entire wasteland along the north-eastern seaside was taken on a long lease from the Government and a part of it would be made into tennis courts and the rest into a playground. One cannot imagine now what this place was like before. It was one of the filthiest spots of Pondicherry, full of thistles and wild undergrowth, an open place for committing nuisance as well as a pasture for pigs! The stink and the loathsome sight made the place a Stygian sore and a black spot on the colonial Government. The Mother changed this savage wasteland into a heavenly playground, almost a supramental transformation of Matter. The sea-front was clothed in a vision of beauty and delight. If for nothing else, for this transformation at least, Pondicherry should be eternally grateful to the Mother. But who remembers the past? Gratitude is a rare human virtue. I was particularly very happy, first, because I was fond of tennis; secondly, I fancied that Yoga would be now made easy. Who could ever think of tennis in Yoga! But woe to me, how it completely upset my balance!
  --
  I shall now take up a minor but important activity of which the world has not heard much. I mean the Mother's coaching in dramatics. After her return from tennis and finishing all other activities she would attend the dramatic rehearsals of our children who were being trained for the School Anniversary on the 1st of December. She herself would select the play or theme, choose the roles for different participants and coach them individually night after night till they were ready. I have been told what minute care she took to correct the movements, articulations of each actor, and how she would not spare anyone. A young participant told me laughingly that once he ran away for fear of being scolded before the others! Sometimes the Mother would give descriptions of the display to Sri Aurobindo. Once when a suitable theme was hard to find, for Sri Aurobindo's dramas had not yet come out, I suggested to the Mother in the presence of Sri Aurobindo, to stage Savitri. She accepted the idea. Thanks to her assiduous personal training and attention, our novices learnt the art of Acting with beauty and refinement. Though she herself cannot attend these functions nowadays, the tradition she established is respectfully maintained by the artistes she prepared. A foreign visitor seeing the Mother in her colourful tennis dress observed that she looked like Sarah Bernhardt, the famous French actress. Curiously enough, I had the same impression when I first saw her in that costume without knowing much of the actress except her great name. The Mother's Dramatic faculty and wonderful gift of elocution gave substance to my impression.
  The picture that now emerges of the Mother's daily life is one of intense dynamism expressing itself in various ways: creative, organisational, artistic, physical, etc., etc., leaving out of account numberless small individual touches interspersed between the big activities. Except for a few hours for meals and bath and some rest at night, the wheel went round and round with hardly a stop. Even in the midst of such whirling activity she found time for teaching arithmetic to a boy and reading Prayers and Meditations in French, at midnight to some youngsters. Once a young boy was found in the streets at about 2 a.m. The French officer who was on patrol challenged him. When he saw that the boy had a flower in his hand, he asked, "This flower is from the Mother?" "Yes!" he replied, "I am coming from the Mother." "So late at night?" exclaimed the officer, utterly baffled, and let him go. The officer knew the Mother. I have seen her bestowing special attention on some young people and sending them to bed past midnight. Mysterious are her ways! I shall cite an instance of her eye for minor details. A sadhika recounted to me how the Mother remembers even the smallest details in the midst of her most busy hours. Once during the Pranam and sari distribution,[^8] when all the inmates, numbering about 500, passed in a line before the Mother and a sadhak standing by her side handed the saris to her one by one, the Mother gave the sadhika a sari with a black border. Next day when she came up to see the Mother on some business, she said, "I don't know why X handed that black-bordered sari for you. There is a heap over there, go and choose whichever you like." The sadhika replied, "It doesn't matter, Mother. Give me whichever you like." The Mother gave her a green-bordered one. She was simply staggered at her extraordinary observation and recollection of even an apparently insignificant detail in the midst of a crowded programme and was quite overwhelmed by the unexpected touch of her Divine Grace. And this is not the only instance. In those old days when our number was limited and the Mother could establish a personal contact with all of us, big or small, we all had such unexpected touches to treasure in our memory. This faculty, whatever else it might be, is certainly not human, it is a Power beyond and above the human that is all the time at work.
  --
  We have seen her coming drenched in perspiration from her game of tennis and taking French translation classes soon after, or going to the sports ground to watch our tournaments, herself taking down the names and scores of each participant, her spiritual force Acting simultaneously, protecting, sustaining and inspiring all, her very Presence electrifying the atmosphere with a divine energy and quietude. She would hold one end of the tape at the terminus in the running competitions. She had even gone out to watch our team playing friendly matches with outside clubs. Twice she witnessed the Calcutta Mohan Bagan football team's display and was so impressed by it that she changed her opinion of the game. She had considered it a rough, vital play where one was bound to get some injury; in fact, that was what happened with our young players. But the spectacular display by the Calcutta team playing such a clean game made her remark, "I didn't know that football could be played in such a clean manner!" All the players came for the Mother's blessings and presented to her the new football they had won. Then returning from all these functions to the Playground, she continued her daily round of interviews, watching the marching, taking classes or distributing sweets to all the Ashramites, till about 9.00 p.m.! This was her programme throughout the year; one activity or another filled up every moment and, mind you, this continued till her 80th year!
  Where did she get all this energy from? Her body was frail, food and sleep were medically quite inadequate to copewith her super-abundant vitality. "Do you think I live on these frugal meals alone? One can draw any amount of energy from universal Nature," she once said. Here we are face to face with the Divine Energy, the Shakti incarnate. Like Sri Aurobindo with regard to his massive correspondence, she could say, "If for nothing else, at least for my interminable activity, I should be called an Avatar!"

1.04 - The Gods of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The master word of the address to the Aswins is the verb chanasyatam, take your delight. The Aswins, as I understand them, are the masters of strength, youth, joy, swiftness, pleasure, rapture, the pride and glory of existence, and may almost be described as the twin gods of youth and joy. All the epithets applied to them here support this view. They are dravatpani subhaspati, the swift-footed masters of weal, of happiness and good fortune; they are purubhuja, much enjoying; their office is to take and give delight, chanasyatam. So runs the first verse, Aswin yajwaririsho dravatpani subhaspati, Purubhuja chanasyatam. O Aswins, cries Madhuchchhanda, I am in the full rush, the full ecstasy of the sacrificial action, O swift-footed, much-enjoying masters of happiness, take in me your delight. Again they are purudansasa, wide-distributing, nara, strong. O strong wide-distributing Aswins, continues the singer, with your bright-flashing (or brilliantly-forceful) understanding take pleasure in the words (of the mantra) which are now firmly settled (in the mind). Aswina purudansasa nara shaviraya dhiya, Dhishnya vanatam girah. Again we have the stress on things subjective, intellectual and spiritual. The extreme importance of the mantra, the inspired & potent word in the old Vedic religion is known nor has it diminished in later Hinduism. The mantra in Yoga is only effective when it has settled into the mind, is asina, has taken its seat there and become spontaneous; it is then that divine power enters into, takes possession of it and the mantra itself becomes one with the god of the mantra and does his works in the soul and body. This, as every Yogin knows, is one of the fundamental ideas not only in the Rajayogic practice but in almost all paths of spiritual discipline. Here we have the very word that can most appropriately express this settling in of the mantra, dhishnya, combined with the word girah. And we know that the gods in the Veda are called girvanah, those who delight in the mantra; Indra, the god of mental force, is girvahas, he who supports or bears the mantra. Why should Nature gods delight in speech or the god of thunder & rain be the supporter or bearer of any kind of speech? The hymns? But what is meant by bearing the hymns? We have to give unnatural meanings to vanas & vahas, if we wish to avoid this plain indication. In the next verse the epithets are dasra, bountiful, which, like wide-distributing is again an epithet appropriate to the givers of happiness, weal and youth, rudravartani, fierce & impetuous in all their ways, and Nasatya, a word of doubtful meaning which, for philological reasons, I take to mean gods of movement.As the movement indicated by this and kindred words n, (natare), especially meant a gliding, floating, swimming movement, the Aswins came to be especially the protectors of ships & sailors, and it is in this capacity that we find Castor & Polydeuces (Purudansas) Acting, their Western counterparts, the brothers of Helen (Sarama), the swift riders of the Roman legend. O givers, O lords of free movement, runs the closing verse of this invocation, come to the outpourings of my nectar, be ye fierce in action;I feel full of youthful vigour, I have prepared the sacred grass,if that indeed be the true & early meaning of barhis. Dasra yuvakavah suta nasatya vriktabarhishah, Ayatam rudravartani. It is an intense rapture of the soul (rudravartani) which Madhuchchhandas asks first from the gods.Therefore his first call is to the Aswins.
  Next, it is to Indra that he turns. I have already said that in my view Indra is the master of mental force. Let us see whether there is anything here to contradict the hypothesis. Indra yahi chitrabhano suta ime tu ayavah, Anwibhis tana putasah. Indrayahi dhiyeshito viprajutah sutavatah Upa brahmani vaghatah. Indrayahi tutujana upa brahmani harivah Sute dadhishwa nas chanah. There are several important words here that are doubtful in their sense, anwi, tana, vaghatah, brahmani; but none of them are of importance for our present purpose except brahmani. For reasons I shall give in the proper place I do not accept Brahma in the Veda as meaning speech of any kind, but as either soul or a mantra of the kind afterwards called dhyana, the object of which was meditation and formation in the soul of the divine Power meditated on whether in an image or in his qualities. It is immaterial which sense we take here. Indra, sings the Rishi, arrive, O thou of rich and varied light, here are these life-streams poured forth, purified, with vital powers, with substance. Arrive, O Indra, controlled by the understanding, impelled forward in various directions to my soul faculties, I who am now full of strength and flourishing increase. Arrive, O Indra, with protection to my soul faculties, O dweller in the brilliance, confirm our delight in the nectar poured. It seems to me that the remarkable descriptions dhiyeshito viprajutah are absolutely conclusive, that they prove the presence of a subjective Nature Power, not a god of rain & tempest, & prove especially a mind-god. What is it but mental force which comes controlled by the understanding and is impelled forward by it in various directions? What else is it that at the same time protects by its might the growing & increasing soul faculties from impairing & corrupting attack and confirms, keeps safe & continuous the delight which the Aswins have brought with them? The epithets chitrabhano, harivas become at once intelligible and appropriate; the god of mental force has indeed a rich and varied light, is indeed a dweller in the brilliance. The progress of the thought is clear. Madhuchchhanda, as a result of Yogic practice, is in a state of spiritual & physical exaltation; he has poured out the nectar of vitality; he is full of strength & ecstasy This is the sacrifice he has prepared for the gods. He wishes it to be prolonged, perhaps to be made, if it may now be, permanent. The Aswins are called to give & take the delight, Indra to supply & preserve that mental force which will sustain the delight otherwise in danger of being exhausted & sinking by its own fierceness rapidly consuming its material in the soul faculties. The state and the movement are one of which every Yogin knows.

1.04 - The Principle of Air, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Another element derived from akasa is that of air. Initiated people do not regard this principle as a real element, but they will grant it the role of a mediator between the fiery and the watery principles, so that the principle of air will, in a certain way, establish the neutral equilibrium, Acting as a medium between the active and the passive activities of water and of fire. Through the interaction of the active and passive elements of fire and water the whole created life has become motion.
  In its mediatorship the principle of air has assumed the quality of warmth from the fire and that of humidity from the water. Without these two qualities any life would be inconceivable. These two qualities will also grant two polarities to the airy principle, which means in the positive outcome the life-giving polarity, and in the negative aspect the destructive polarity.

1.04 - The Sacrifice the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe,this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and Acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
  Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our souls strength execute.

1.057 - The Four Manifestations of Ignorance, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  If we properly contemplate the implications of what we do from morning to night every day, we will realise that everything that we do is nothing but feeding this ignorance and Acting according to its dictates, because what is it that we do except to confirm the fact that there is a not-Self outside? Our thought, our feeling, our speech, our action, our attitude, our duty, whatever it is is a confirmation that there is a not-Self. Unless our activities take a different turn altogether in the direction of the remedying of this wrong notion of the presence of a real not-Self, mere hectic activity will not help, as it can only be the fulfilment of the requirements of ignorance.
  Who in this world does not believe the reality of a not-Self, or an object of sense? Is there anyone in this world who does not have the conviction that what he sees, or she sees, is real in itself? And, is there any activity which is not based on this notion? So, we can imagine what will be the outcome of all these activities. They will be only adding fuel to the fire that is already blazing due to the action of this ignorance. But, when this endeavour on the part of the perceiving consciousness in respect of the objects of sense gets re-evaluated and takes a new turn altogether, then this binding activity can become a liberating activity. That is the subtle difference between discriminative perception of an object and emotional perception of an object. The scientific observation of a thing is different from an observation that is coupled with attachment like, dislike, etc. Gradually the mind has to be disentangled from its obsessions in respect of things, and the perceptions should become detached observations for the purpose of the complete extrication of the mind from its emotional relationships.

1.05 - CHARITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Our present economic, social and international arrangements are based, in large measure, upon organized lovelessness. We begin by lacking charity towards Nature, so that instead of trying to co-operate with Tao or the Logos on the inanimate and subhuman levels, we try to dominate and exploit, we waste the earths mineral resources, ruin its soil, ravage its forests, pour filth into its rivers and poisonous fumes into its air. From lovelessness in relation to Nature we advance to lovelessness in relation to arta lovelessness so extreme that we have effectively killed all the fundamental or useful arts and set up various kinds of mass production by machines in their place. And of course this lovelessness in regard to art is at the same time a lovelessness in regard to the human beings who have to perform the fool-proof and grace-proof tasks imposed by our mechanical art-surrogates and by the interminable paper work connected with mass production and mass distribution. With mass-production and mass-distribution go mass-financing, and the three have conspired to expropriate ever-increasing numbers of small owners of land and productive equipment, thus reducing the sum of freedom among the majority and increasing the power of a minority to exercise a coercive control over the lives of their fellows. This coercively controlling minority is composed of private capitalists or governmental bureaucrats or of both classes of bosses Acting in collaborationand, of course, the coercive and therefore essentially loveless nature of the control remains the same, whether the bosses call themselves company directors or civil servants. The only difference between these two kinds of oligarchical rulers is that the first derive more of their power from wealth than from position within a conventionally respected hierarchy, while the second derive more power from position than from wealth. Upon this fairly uniform groundwork of loveless relationships are imposed others, which vary widely from one society to another, according to local conditions and local habits of thought and feeling. Here are a few examples: contempt and exploitation of coloured minorities living among white majorities, or of coloured majorities governed by minorities of white imperialists; hatred of Jews, Catholics, Free Masons or of any other minority whose language, habits, appearance or religion happens to differ from those of the local majority. And the crowning superstructure of uncharity is the organized lovelessness of the relations between state and sovereign statea lovelessness that expresses itself in the axiomatic assumption that it is right and natural for national organizations to behave like thieves and murderers, armed to the teeth and ready, at the first favourable opportunity, to steal and kill. (Just how axiomatic is this assumption about the nature of nationhood is shown by the history of Central America. So long as the arbitrarily delimited territories of Central America were called provinces of the Spanish colonial empire, there was peace between their inhabitants. But early in the nineteenth century the various administrative districts of the Spanish empire broke from their allegiance to the mother country and decided to become nations on the European model. Result: they immediately went to war with one another. Why? Because, by definition, a sovereign national state is an organization that has the right and duty to coerce its members to steal and kill on the largest possible scale.)
  Lead us not into temptation must be the guiding principle of all social organization, and the temptations to be guarded against and, so far as possible, eliminated by means of appropriate economic and political arrangements are temptations against charity, that is to say, against the disinterested love of God, Nature and man. First, the dissemination and general acceptance of any form of the Perennial Philosophy will do something to preserve men and women from the temptation to idolatrous worship of things in timechurch-worship, state-worship, revolutionary future-worship, humanistic self-worship, all of them essentially and necessarily opposed to charity. Next come decentralization, widespread private ownership of land and the means of production on a small scale, discouragement of monopoly by state or corporation, division of economic and political power (the only guarantee, as Lord Acton was never tired of insisting, of civil liberty under law). These social rearrangements would do much to prevent ambitious individuals, organizations and governments from being led into the temptation of behaving tyrannously; while co-operatives, democratically controlled professional organizations and town meetings would deliver the masses of the people from the temptation of making their decentralized individualism too rugged. But of course none of these intrinsically desirable reforms can possibly be carried out, so long as it is thought right and natural that sovereign states should prepare to make war on one another. For modern war cannot be waged except by countries with an over-developed capital goods industry; countries in which economic power is wielded either by the state or by a few monopolistic corporations which it is easy to tax and, if necessary, temporarily to nationalize; countries where the labouring masses, being without property, are rootless, easily transferable from one place to another, highly regimented by factory discipline. Any decentralized society of free, uncoerced small owners, with a properly balanced economy must, in a war-making world such as ours, be at the mercy of one whose production is highly mechanized and centralized, whose people are without property and therefore easily coercible, and whose economy is lop-sided. This is why the one desire of industrially undeveloped countries like Mexico and China is to become like Germany, or England, or the United States. So long as the organized lovelessness of war and preparation for war remains, there can be no mitigation, on any large, nation-wide or world-wide scale, of the organized lovelessness of our economic and political relationships. War and preparation for war are standing temptations to make the present bad, God-eclipsing arrangements of society progressively worse as technology becomes progressively more efficient.

1.05 - On the Love of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  On another occasion Bayazid said, "Were God to offer thee the intimacy with Himself of Abraham, the power in prayer of Moses, the spirituality of Jesus, yet keep thy face directed to Him only, for He has treasures surpassing even these." One day a friend said to him, "For thirty years I have fasted by day and prayed by night and have found none of that spiritual joy of which thou speakest." Bayazid answered, "If you fasted and prayed for three hundred years, you would never find it." "How is that?" asked the other. "Because," said Bayazid, "your selfishness is Acting as a veil between you and God." "Tell me, then, the cure." "It is a cure which you cannot carry out." However, as his friend pressed him to reveal it, Bayazid said, "Go to the nearest barber and have your beard shaved; strip yourself
  {p. 129}

1.05 - Pratyahara and Dharana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  The next step is called Pratyhra. What is this? You know how perceptions come. First of all there are the external instruments, then the internal organs Acting in the body through the brain centres, and there is the mind. When these come together and attach themselves to some external object, then we perceive it. At the same time it is a very difficult thing to concentrate the mind and attach it to one organ only; the mind is a slave.
  We hear "Be good," and "Be good," and "Be good," taught all over the world. There is hardly a child, born in any country in the world, who has not been told, "Do not steal," "Do not tell a lie," but nobody tells the child how he can help doing them. Talking will not help him. Why should he not become a thief? We do not teach him how not to steal; we simply tell him, "Do not steal." Only when we teach him to control his mind do we really help him. All actions, internal and external, occur when the mind joins itself to certain centres, called the organs. Willingly or unwillingly it is drawn to join itself to the centres, and that is why people do foolish deeds and feel miserable, which, if the mind were under control, they would not do. What would be the result of controlling the mind? It then would not join itself to the centres of perception, and, naturally, feeling and willing would be under control. It is clear so far. Is it possible? It is perfectly possible. You see it in modern times; the faith-healers teach people to deny misery and pain and evil. Their philosophy is rather roundabout, but it is a part of Yoga upon which they have somehow stumbled. Where they succeed in making a person throw off suffering by denying it, they really use a part of Pratyahara, as they make the mind of the person strong enough to ignore the senses. The hypnotists in a similar manner, by their suggestion, excite in the patient a sort of morbid Pratyahara for the time being. The so-called hypnotic suggestion can only act upon a weak mind. And until the operator, by means of fixed gaze or otherwise, has succeeded in putting the mind of the subject in a sort of passive, morbid condition, his suggestions never work.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  the heart, a train. There are more and more people of our class who are Acting in this way. For the most
  part, the people who perform these acts are in the very prime of life, when the strength of the soul is at
  --
  pretends to be upright and courageous, instead of Acting morally and bravely. Truly courageous actions
  might turn the group against him, and it is only identity with that group that keeps his head above water.
  --
  states that certain ways of thinking and Acting are all that are acceptable, and these particular ways do not
  exhaust the unknown and necessary capabilities of the human being. The rigid grinning social mask is the
  --
  game and then by Acting in that imaginary world. This game construction, playing and modifying is a
  form of practice, for real-world activity. As games increase in complexity, in fact, it becomes increasingly
  --
  in preaching and Acting as we did? Was it not our love for men that made us resign ourselves to the idea
  of their impotence and lovingly try to lighten the burden of their responsibility, even allowing their weak
  --
  thing begin acted on and the thing doing the Acting. Eliade describes, for example, the sympathetic
  magic necessary to make a grafting operation between two different species of plants take (to induce
  --
  as consciousness refrains from Acting, the opposites will remain dormant in the unconscious. Once they
  have been activated, the regius filius spirit, Logos, Nous is swallowed up by Physis.... In the hero
  --
  was willing to devote my life to Acting upon what I had discovered, whatever that might be, without
  reservation knowing somehow that once started, an aborted attempt would destroy at least my selfrespect, at most my sanity and desire to live).
  --
  I turned, in consequence, to my dreams Acting on a tip from Jung, who had proposed that the dream
  might contain information, when no other source could suffice. I had already learned a lot of things I would
  --
  pictures much like the primitive, seized by ritual and can easily lose themselves, in enjoyment, in the act of Acting
  as if the drama is actually happening. In the absence of this seizure, which is meaningful, drama loses its interest.

1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  families, rather than as public functionaries Acting in the interest
  of the whole people. It is otherwise when the rites are performed,

1.05 - THE NEW SPIRIT, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  sheaf and so on indefinitely So that, Time Acting on Space and
  incorporating it within itself, the two together constitute a single

1.05 - The True Doer of Works, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  4:While this transformation is being done it is more than ever necessary to keep yourself free from all taint of the perversions of the ego. Let no demand or insistence creep in to stain the purity of the self-giving and the sacrifice. There must be no attachment to the work or the result, no laying down of conditions, no claim to possess the Power that should possess you, no pride of the instrument, no vanity or arrogance. Nothing in the mind or in the vital or physical parts should be suffered to distort to its own use or seize for its own personal and separate satisfaction the greatness of the forces that are Acting through you. Let your faith, your sincerity, your purity of aspiration be absolute and pervasive of all the planes and layers of the being; then every disturbing element and distorting influence will progressively fall away from your nature.
  5:The last stage of this perfection will come when you are completely identified with the Divine Mother and feel yourself to be no longer another and separate being, instrument, servant or worker but truly a child and eternal portion of her consciousness and force. Always she will be in you and you in her; it will be your constant, simple and natural experience that all your thought and seeing and action, your very breathing and moving come from her and are hers. You will know and see and feel that you are a person and power formed by her out of herself, put out from her for the play and yet always safe in her, being of her being, consciousness of her consciousness, force of her force, ananda of her Ananda. When this condition is entire and her supramental energies can freely move you, then you will be perfect in divine works; knowledge, will, action will become sure, simple, luminous, spontaneous, flawless, an outflow from the Supreme, a divine movement of the Eternal.

1.05 - Yoga and Hypnotism, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yo yacchraddha sa eva sa. According as is a mans fixed and complete belief, that he is,not immediately always but sooner or later, by the law that makes the psychical tend inevitably to express itself in the material. The will is the agent by which all these changes are made and old saskras replaced by new, and the will cannot act without faith. The question then arises whether mind is the ultimate force or there is another which communicates with the outside world through the mind. Is the mind the agent or simply the instrument? If the mind be all, then it is only animals that can have the power to evolve; but this does not accord with the laws of the world as we know them. The tree evolves, the clod evolves, everything evolves Even in animals it is evident that mind is not all in the sense of being the ultimate expression of existence or the ultimate force in Nature. It seems to be all only because that which is all expresses itself in the mind and passes everything through it for the sake of manifestation. That which we call mind is a medium which pervades the world. Otherwise we could not have that instantaneous and electrical action of mind upon mind of which human experience is full and of which the new phenomena of hypnotism, telepathy etc. are only fresh proofs. There must be contact, there must be interpenetration if we are to account for these phenomena on any reasonable theory. Mind therefore is held by the Hindus to be a species of subtle matter in which ideas are waves or ripples, and it is not limited by the physical body which it uses as an instrument. There is an ulterior force which works through this subtle medium called mind. An animal species develops, according to the modern theory, under the subtle influence of the environment. The environment supplies a need and those who satisfy the need develop a new species which survives because it is more fit. This is not the result of any intellectual perception of the need nor of a resolve to develop the necessary changes, but of a desire, often though not always a mute, inarticulate and unthought desire. That desire attracts a force which satisfies it What is that force? The tendency of the psychical desire to manifest in the material change is one term in the equation; the force which develops the change in response to the desire is another. We have a will beyond mind which dictates the change, we have a force beyond mind which effects it. According to Hindu philosophy the will is the Jiva, the Purusha, the self in the nandakoa Acting through vijna, universal or transcendental mind; this is what we call spirit. The force is Prakriti or Shakti, the female principle in Nature which is at the root of all action. Behind both is the single Self of the universe which contains both Jiva and Prakriti, spirit and material energy. Yoga puts these ultimate existences within us in touch with each other and by stilling the activity of the saskras or associations in mind and body enables them to act swiftly, victoriously, and as the world calls it, miraculously. In reality there is no such thing as a miracle; there are only laws and processes which are not yet understood.
  Yoga is therefore no dream, no illusion of mystics. It is known that we can alter the associations of mind and body temporarily and that the mind can alter the conditions of the body partially. Yoga asserts that these things can be done permanently and completely. For the body conquest of disease, pain and material obstructions, for the mind liberation from bondage to past experience and the heavier limitations of space and time, for the heart victory over sin and grief and fear, for the spirit unclouded bliss, strength and illumination, this is the gospel of Yoga, is the goal to which Hinduism points humanity.

1.06 - Definition of Tragedy., #Poetics, #Aristotle, #Philosophy
  Now as tragic imitation implies persons Acting, it necessarily follows, in the first place, that Spectacular equipment will be a part of
  Tragedy. Next, Song and Diction, for these are the medium of imitation.

1.06 - Gestalt and Universals, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  something and the sweep rhythm is Acting as something like a
  carrier for other rhythms and activities. It is most marked when

1.06 - LIFE AND THE PLANETS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  impossibility of being or Acting or thinking alone in short, the rise,
  in every form, of the Other around us. We are all constantly aware

1.06 - MORTIFICATION, NON-ATTACHMENT, RIGHT LIVELIHOOD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  OUR kingdom go is the necessary and unavoidable corollary of Thy kingdom come. For the more there is of self, the less there is of God. The divine eternal fulness of life can be gained only by those who have deliberately lost the partial, separative life of craving and self-interest, of egocentric thinking, feeling, wishing and Acting. Mortification or deliberate dying to self is inculcated with an uncompromising firmness in the canonical writings of Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism and most of the other major and minor religions of the world, and by every theocentric saint and spiritual reformer who has ever lived out and expounded the principles of the Perennial Philosophy. But this self-naughting is never (at least by anyone who knows what he is talking about) regarded as an end in itself. It possesses merely an instrumental value, as the indispensable means to something else. In the words of one whom we have often had occasion to cite in earlier sections, it is necessary for all of us to learn the true nature and worth of all self-denials and mortifications.
  As to their nature, considered in themselves, they have nothing of goodness or holiness, nor are any real part of our sanctification, they are not the true food or nourishment of the Divine Life in our souls, they have no quickening, sanctifying power in them; their only worth consists in this, that they remove the impediments of holiness, break down that which stands between God and us, and make way for the quickening, sanctifying spirit of God to operate on our souls, which operation of God is the one only thing that can raise the Divine Life in the soul, or help it to the smallest degree of real holiness or spiritual life. Hence we may learn the reason why many people not only lose the benefit, but are even the worse for all their mortifications. It is because they mistake the whole nature and worth of them. They practice them for their own sakes, as things good in themselves; they think them to be real parts of holiness, and so rest in them and look no further, but grow full of self-esteem and self-admiration for their own progress in them. This makes them self-sufficient, morose, severe judges of all those that fall short of their mortifications. And thus their self-denials do only that for them which indulgences do for other people: they withstand and hinder the operation of God upon their souls, and instead of being really self-denials, they streng then and keep up the kingdom of self.

1.06 - Of imperfections with respect to spiritual gluttony., #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  4. There are others, again, who, because of this gluttony, know so little of their own unworthiness and misery and have thrust so far from them the loving fear and reverence which they owe to the greatness of God, that they hesitate not to insist continually that their confessors shall allow them to communicate often. And, what is worse, they frequently dare to communicate without the leave and consent44 of the minister and steward of Christ, merely Acting on their own opinion, and contriving to conceal the truth from him. And for this reason, because they desire to communicate continually, they make their confessions carelessly,45 being more eager to eat than to eat cleanly and perfectly, although it would be healthier and holier for them had they the contrary inclination and begged their confessors not to comm and them to approach the altar so frequently: between these two extremes, however, the better way is that of humble resignation. But the boldness referred to is46 a thing that does great harm, and men may fear to be punished for such temerity.
  40[Lit., 'spiritual road.']

1.06 - Quieting the Vital, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  depression, 'my' personality, 'my' desire," and thinks of itself as all sorts of little me's it is not. If we are convinced that all these occurrences are ours, then there is obviously nothing we can do about them, except put up with the trivial family until the attack is over. But if we can remain silent within, we soon realize that none of this has anything to do with us: everything comes from outside. We keep picking up the same wavelengths, and becoming overwhelmed by every contagion. For example, we are with some people, completely silent and still within (which doesn't prevent us from talking and Acting normally), when suddenly, in this transparency, we feel something trying to draw us or to enter us, a kind of pressure or vibration in the atmosphere (which may cause a vague sense of unease). If we take in the vibration, we are soon struggling against a depression, having a particular desire, or feeling restless; we have caught the contagion. Sometimes it is not just a vibration but a whole wave that falls upon us. Another's physical presence is unnecessary;
  we can be alone in the Himalayas and still receive the world's vibrations. So where is "my" restlessness, "my" desire in all this,

1.06 - The Objective and Subjective Views of Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The principle of subjectivism entering into human thought and action, while necessarily it must make a great difference in the view-point, the motive-power and the character of our living, does not at first appear to make any difference in its factors. Subjectivism and objectivism start from the same data, the individual and the collectivity, the complex nature of each with its various powers of the mind, life and body and the search for the law of their self-fulfilment and harmony. But objectivism proceeding by the analytical reason takes an external and mechanical view of the whole problem. It looks at the world as a thing, an object, a process to be studied by an observing reason which places itself abstractly outside the elements and the sum of what it has to consider and observes it thus from outside as one would an intricate mechanism. The laws of this process are considered as so many mechanical rules or settled forces Acting upon the individual or the group which, when they have been observed and distinguished by the reason, have by ones will or by some will to be organised and applied fully much as Science applies the laws it discovers. These laws or rules have to be imposed on the individual by his own abstract reason and will isolated as a ruling authority from his other parts or by the reason and will of other individuals or of the group, and they have to be imposed on the group itself either by its own collective reason and will embodied in some machinery of control which the mind considers as something apart from the life of the group or by the reason and will of some other group external to it or of which it is in some way a part. So the State is viewed in modern political thought as an entity in itself, as if it were something apart from the community and its individuals, something which has the right to impose itself on them and control them in the fulfilment of some idea of right, good or interest which is inflicted on them by a restraining and fashioning power rather than developed in them and by them as a thing towards which their self and nature are impelled to grow. Life is to be managed, harmonised, perfected by an adjustment, a manipulation, a machinery through which it is passed and by which it is shaped. A law outside oneself,outside even when it is discovered or determined by the individual reason and accepted or enforced by the individual will,this is the governing idea of objectivism; a mechanical process of management, ordering, perfection, this is its conception of practice.
  Subjectivism proceeds from within and regards everything from the point of view of a containing and developing self-consciousness. The law here is within ourselves; life is a self-creating process, a growth and development at first subconscious, then half-conscious and at last more and more fully conscious of that which we are potentially and hold within ourselves; the principle of its progress is an increasing self-recognition, self-realisation and a resultant self-shaping. Reason and will are only effective movements of the self, reason a process in self-recognition, will a force for self-affirmation and self-shaping. Moreover, reason and intellectual will are only a part of the means by which we recognise and realise ourselves. Subjectivism tends to take a large and complex view of our nature and being and to recognise many powers of knowledge, many forces of effectuation. Even, we see it in its first movement away from the external and objective method discount and belittle the importance of the work of the reason and assert the supremacy of the life-impulse or the essential Will-to-be in opposition to the claims of the intellect or else affirm some deeper power of knowledge, called nowadays the intuition, which sees things in the whole, in their truth, in their profundities and harmonies while intellectual reason breaks up, falsifies, affirms superficial appearances and harmonises only by a mechanical adjustment. But substantially we can see that what is meant by this intuition is the self-consciousness feeling, perceiving, grasping in its substance and aspects rather than analysing in its mechanism its own truth and nature and powers. The whole impulse of subjectivism is to get at the self, to live in the self, to see by the self, to live out the truth of the self internally and externally, but always from an internal initiation and centre.

1.07 - A Song of Longing for Tara, the Infallible, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  Integrity is a sense of self-respect that inhibits us from Acting destructively because we have a sense of our own worthiness. Im a Dharma practitioner and value myself as one, so I dont want to talk behind my colleagues
  back. Consideration for others is restraining ourselves from Acting destructively because we value others and know that our harmful actions impinge on
  their happiness. Others could also lose faith in us and in the Dharma if they
  see us Acting recklessly.
  With the wisdom dedicating the above virtues, as well as all others, to
  --
  help us create positive karma, teach us, or prevent us from Acting destructively. They do not have an agenda, I am now teaching you this so you better learn it, since such expectations just lead to suffering. Yet, because their
  entire intention is to benet, whatever they do becomes of benet.

1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  impersonal forces Acting in accordance with fixed and invariable
  laws has not yet fully dawned or darkened upon him. The germ of the

1.07 - Of imperfections with respect to spiritual envy and sloth., #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  God is satisfied. Thus they measure God by themselves and not themselves by God, Acting quite contrarily to that which He Himself taught in the Gospel, saying: That he who should lose his will for His sake, the same should gain it; and he who should desire to gain it, the same should lose it.55
  4. These persons likewise find it irksome when they are commanded to do that wherein they take no pleasure. Because they aim at spiritual sweetness and consolation, they are too weak to have the fortitude and bear the trials of perfection.56 They resemble those who are softly nurtured and who run fretfully away from everything that is hard, and take offense at the Cross, wherein consist the delights of the spirit. The more spiritual a thing is, the more irksome they find it, for, as they seek to go about spiritual matters with complete freedom and according to the inclination of their will, it causes them great sorrow and repugnance to enter upon the narrow way, which, says Christ, is the way of life.57

1.07 - On mourning which causes joy., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  He who mourns when he wishes has not attained the beauty of mourning, but rather he who mourns on the subjects of his choice, and not even on these, but on what God wants. The ugly tears of vainglory are often interwoven with mourning which is pleasing to God. Acting devoutly, we shall find this out by experiment when we see ourselves mourning and still doing evil.
  Genuine compunction is pain of soul shorn of all elation,2 in which it gives itself no relief but hourly imagines only its dissolution; and it awaits, like cool water, the comfort of God who comforts humble monks.

1.07 - Raja-Yoga in Brief, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  We have spoken about Yama and Niyama. The next is Asana (posture). The only thing to understand about it is leaving the body free, holding the chest, shoulders, and head straight. Then comes Pranayama. Prana means the vital forces in one's own body, yma means controlling them. There are three sorts of Pranayama, the very simple, the middle, and the very high. Pranayama is divided into three parts: filling, restraining, and emptying. When you begin with twelve seconds it is the lowest Pranayama; when you begin with twenty-four seconds it is the middle Pranayama; that Pranayama is the best which begins with thirty-six seconds. In the lowest kind of Pranayama there is perspiration, in the medium kind, quivering of the body, and in the highest Pranayama levitation of the body and influx of great bliss. There is a Mantra called the Gyatri. It is a very holy verse of the Vedas. "We meditate on the glory of that Being who has produced this universe; may He enlighten our minds." Om is joined to it at the beginning and the end. In one Pranayama repeat three Gayatris. In all books they speak of Pranayama being divided into Rechaka (rejecting or exhaling), Puraka (inhaling), and Kurnbhaka (restraining, stationary). The Indriyas, the organs of the senses, are Acting outwards and coming in contact with external objects. Bringing them under the control of the will is what is called Pratyahara or gathering towards oneself. Fixing the mind on the lotus of the heart, or on the centre of the head, is what is called Dharana. Limited to one spot, making that spot the base, a particular kind of mental waves rises; these are not swallowed up by other kinds of waves, but by degrees become prominent, while all the others recede and finally disappear. Next the multiplicity of these waves gives place to unity and one wave only is left in the mind. This is Dhyana, meditation. When no basis is necessary, when the whole of the mind has become one wave, one-formedness, it is called Samadhi. Bereft of all help from places and centres, only the meaning of the thought is present. If the mind can be fixed on the centre for twelve seconds it will be a Dharana, twelve such Dharanas will be a Dhyana, and twelve such Dhyanas will be a Samadhi.
  Where there is fire, or in water or on ground which is strewn with dry leaves, where there are many ant-hills, where there are wild animals, or danger, where four streets meet, where there is too much noise, where there are many wicked persons, Yoga must not be practiced. This applies more particularly to India. Do not practice when the body feels very lazy or ill, or when the mind is very miserable and sorrowful. Go to a place which is well hidden, and where people do not come to disturb you. Do not choose dirty places. Rather choose beautiful scenery, or a room in your own house which is beautiful. When you practice, first salute all the ancient Yogis, and your own Guru, and God, and then begin.

1.07 - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  12:And this decreasing narcissism is directly connected with the "second trend in mental growth," namely, "the tendency toward internalization or interiorization. The infant either solves problems by his activity upon the world or he does not solve them at all. The older child, on the other hand, can achieve many intellectual breakthroughs without overt physical actions. He is able to realize these actions interiorly, through concrete and formal operations."4 By Acting on the self interiorly, that self is decentered, and this allows, among many other things, the continuing expansion (decentering) of moral response from egocentric to sociocentric to worldcentric (integralaperspectival).
  13:In short, the more one goes within, the more one goes beyond, and the more one can thus embrace a deeper identity with a wider perspective.

1.08 - The Depths of the Divine, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  Every senior dimension acts as a transformative omega point for its junior dimension, exerting a palpable pull of the deeper and wider on the shallower and narrower. A holon's regime is the transformative omega-point for its own growth and development, facilitated perhaps by morphic resonance from the sum total of similar forms Acting as omega. In self-transcendence, however, the emergent and senior level exerts omega pull on junior dimensions, something that neither they themselves, nor their morphically resonating partners, could do alone.61 And short of reaching its immediately senior omega, that lesser dimension suffers the slings and arrows of an outrageous fortune of partialness, division, alienation. Each deeper and wider context condemns the lesser to suffering (or rather, the narrower suffers from the boundaries of its own lacerating limitations). And evolution, in the broadest sense, is a sensitive flight from the pain of partiality.
  Each deeper and wider context in the Kosmos thus exerts an omega pull on the shallower and narrower contexts, and when that particular wider depth is reached, that particular omega pull subsides, with the new depth finding that it now exists in a yet-wider and yet-deeper context of its own, which now exerts an unrelenting omega force to once again transcend, to once again embrace more of the Kosmos with care and consciousness.

1.09 - Sleep and Death, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  As mentioned